note_v and_o so_o necessary_a a_o expression_n to_o set_v off_o the_o quite_o different_a nature_n of_o he_o from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o not_o be_v proper_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o line_n for_o what_o communion_n or_o affinity_n have_v the_o pure_a christian_a caesar_n with_o the_o pure_o pagan_a but_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o last_o head_n which_o i_o can_v avoid_v for_o significancy_n to_o term_v pagano-christian_a the_o whole_a empire_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v suppose_v such_o this_o king_n he_o think_v good_a to_o call_v the_o eight_o because_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o double_a line_n take_v in_o all_o predecessor_n before_o he_o as_o well_o christian_n as_o pagan_a and_o therefore_o reckon_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o succession_n from_o who_o also_o he_o be_v derive_v he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o paganize_a or_o idolatrize_v head_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o namely_o of_o those_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o seven_o blasphemous_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v seven_o and_o no_o more_o this_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o the_o most_o assure_a sense_n that_o â—…ny_n can_v desire_v of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n 3._o nor_o need_v we_o distrust_v it_o for_o the_o seem_a harshness_n of_o that_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a beast_n be_v put_v for_o part_n namely_o the_o head_n the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v salve_v not_o only_o by_o this_o figure_n but_o confirm_v by_o example_n as_o dan._n 2._o 38._o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o babylon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o gold_n be_v put_v for_o some_o chief_a part_n thereof_o also_o dan._n 4._o 20_o 22._o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v which_o grow_v and_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o become_v strong_a etc._n etc._n where_o notwithstanding_o that_o tree_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v here_o again_o call_v the_o tree_n whenas_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o part_n thereof_o the_o root_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o stump_v of_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o figure_n to_o represent_v the_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o time_n beside_o all_o which_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n without_o this_o synecdoche_n for_o how_o can_v any_o head_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o whole_a beast_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o empire_n paganizes_n that_o be_v idolatrize_v in_o christianity_n which_o though_o their_o succession_n be_v long_o and_o their_o person_n more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n in_o some_o age_n yet_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o show_n of_o one_o single_a king_n for_o the_o division_n into_o seven_o be_v not_o by_o individual_n but_o by_o difference_n of_o kind_a as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n reign_v at_o once_o in_o the_o empire_n break_v no_o square_n in_o this_o prophetic_a way_n of_o computation_n which_o reckon_v not_o by_o individual_n but_o by_o sort_n and_o succession_n contrive_v into_o one_o individual_a shape_n or_o show_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o succession_n of_o person_n no_o more_o than_o enumeration_n of_o year_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o it_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o period_n of_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o of_o this_o side_n of_o the_o millennium_n 5._o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o this_o also_o intimate_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o 9_o par._n 2._o agr._n 9_o the_o beast_n be_v idolatrous_a head_n according_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v into_o final_a destruction_n as_o be_v intimate_v 7._o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o also_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 5_o and_o 10._o where_o his_o time_n be_v set_v 1260_o day_n but_o then_o death_n allot_v he_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o ver._n xii_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o 11._o par._n 2._o agr._n 11._o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o s._n john_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o six_o head_n under_o which_o the_o beast_n fight_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o michael_n in_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v also_o represent_v with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o no_o crown_n upon_o these_o horn_n their_o actual_a coronation_n be_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o therefore_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o answer_v to_o that_o type_n of_o the_o horn_n without_o crown_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 12._o par._n 2._o agr._n 12._o with_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v the_o beast_n consider_v under_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n the_o heal_v or_o revive_v head_n from_o the_o mortal_a blow_n it_o lay_v under_o the_o king_n receive_v power_n and_o be_v actual_o crown_v king_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o beast_n get_v again_o into_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o heal_v beast_n his_o ten_o horn_n be_v represent_v with_o ten_o crown_n on_o they_o chap._n 13._o 1._o which_o answer_v exact_o to_o this_o present_a text_n they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o twelve_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v i_o conceive_v but_o they_o be_v receive_v power_n about_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v intimate_v a_o productedness_n of_o the_o action_n as_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la nor_o do_v imply_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o passive_a way_n as_o it_o do_v not_o involve_v with_o it_o some_o stout_a effort_n of_o their_o own_o towards_o the_o get_n of_o this_o power_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o high_a sense_n and_o more_o active_a than_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v i_o say_v this_o royal_a power_n for_o some_o time_n together_o though_o some_o speed_n soon_o than_o other_o some_o but_o none_o long_o without_o their_o booty_n for_o so_o i_o will_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o diorismus_n that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o hour_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o any_o short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o which_o circumstance_n will_v make_v we_o the_o best_a to_o understand_v wherefore_o i_o will_v render_v it_o but_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v exod._n 9_o 18._o behold_v to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v a_o very_a great_a hail_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_a from_o exod._n 36._o 9_o and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o about_o what_o time_n the_o beast_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v obey_v or_o in_o plain_a english_a about_o what_o time_n the_o empire_n shall_v relapse_n again_o into_o idolatry_n and_o be_v a-resuming_a the_o ancient_a pagan_a rite_n though_o place_v they_o upon_o christian_a object_n about_o that_o very_a time_n shall_v the_o empire_n be_v rend_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n or_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n all_o of_o they_o appear_v and_o succeed_v in_o their_o enterprise_n within_o a_o little_a time_n from_o the_o first_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o may_v be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o or_o
this_o succession_n 12._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v of_o necessity_n appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n become_v ten-horned_n and_o pagane-christian_a at_o once_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a duration_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o at_o least_o coincident_a in_o time_n with_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n restore_v 14._o from_o which_o equality_n and_o coincidence_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n 15._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v in_o this_o type_n 16._o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o horn_n to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n 17._o the_o application_n of_o those_o character_n that_o more_o particular_o concern_v his_o oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o prophecy_n also_o in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n be_v a_o express_a prediction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v scruple_n that_o consider_v that_o this_o horn_n be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o be_v decipher_v by_o ten_o horn_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v actual_o ten-horned_n which_o be_v not_o in_o succession_n but_o together_o as_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o answer_n to_o these_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n but_o ten_o king_n rank_v in_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o precedency_n but_o rather_o a_o co-ordination_a in_o site_n 2._o now_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o iron_n leg_n foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o 2._o dan._n 2._o horn_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v these_o weighty_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o first_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o both_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o caspar_n sanctius_n both_o of_o they_o jesuit_n yet_o do_v roundly_o assort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v these_o est_fw-la ergò_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la innominata_fw-la have_v atque_fw-la â—…rribilis_fw-la bellu_fw-la a_o romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la neque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quonquam_fw-la nominare_fw-la cùm_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la 3._o second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n in_o which_o odd_a conceit_n of_o his_o he_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v porphyrius_n his_o who_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v daniel_n 7._o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la majus_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o all_o kingdom_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o vatablus_n the_o seventy_o also_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o what_o follow_v and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o earth_n be_v before_o and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n be_v neither_o great_a more_o excellent_a nor_o a_o more_o victorious_a kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a from_o who_o kingdom_n they_o will_v make_v this_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n distinct_a wherefore_o their_o kingdom_n can_v be_v this_o four_o this_o inference_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o gaspar_n sanctius_n that_o he_o do_v though_o but_o just_o yet_o very_o severe_o chastise_v porphyrius_n for_o this_o error_n which_o grotius_n have_v so_o unlucky_o take_v up_o for_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n vide_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la stuporem_fw-la &_o oscitantiam_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la mentem_fw-la venire_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la existimaverit_fw-la regnum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la alexandro_n successere_fw-la omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la quódque_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjecerit_fw-la conculcaveritque_fw-la cùm_fw-la reliquis_fw-la regnis_fw-la longè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infirmius_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concisum_fw-la aut_fw-la malè_fw-la vexatum_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a prophecy_n itself_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n less_o than_o he_o in_o power_n and_o greatness_n dan._n 8._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o alexander_n which_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o they_o joint_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a intimation_n of_o they_o single_a 4._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o toe_n and_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o make_v that_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o leg_n and_o toe_n 2._o dan._n 2._o nay_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o so_o succeed_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o chap._n 7._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n namely_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o in_o this_o four_o kingdom_n of_o grotius_n his_o frame_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 21._o verse_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o interpreter_n ever_o have_v expound_v it_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o grotius_n his_o dream_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o image_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o that_o antiochus_n be_v this_o little_a horn._n for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v dead_a almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o have_v any_o disciple_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v from_o which_o passage_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o from_o that_o above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o title_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o give_v himself_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o grotius_n himself_o upon_o matthew_n ch._n 8._o 20._o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n mention_v dan._n 7._o 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o here_o grotius_n contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o write_v upon_o matthew_n have_v find_v a_o device_n which_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v utter_v without_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n so_o that_o i_o be_o infinite_o amaze_v that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a and_o laudable_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o porphyrius_n shall_v be_v
either_o of_o these_o latter_a and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n wherefore_o 42_o month_n and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 1260_o day_n they_o be_v the_o same_o one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n we_o speak_v of_o his_o reign_n be_v also_o set_v out_o by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o duration_n with_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o beast_n restore_v who_o continuance_n be_v 42_o month_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n at_o least_o of_o time_n if_o not_o of_o affair_n or_o complication_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o identity_n of_o some_o betwixt_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o those_o three_o synchronal_n the_o restore_a beast_n the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n for_o that_o expression_n dan._n 7._o 24._o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a since_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o they_o it_o signify_v order_n of_o situation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v place_v behind_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a posture_n for_o such_o a_o exploit_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o horn_n which_o be_v say_v to_o throw_v down_o or_o humble_v three_o king_n which_o be_v more_o by_o treachery_n and_o craft_n then_o open_a force_n 14._o now_o from_o this_o equality_n of_o time_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v 1260_o year_n by_o the_o last_o consectary_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n which_o again_o show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v this_o horn_n shall_v be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o horn_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o 24._o they_o dan._n 7._o 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n now_o i_o demand_v what_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o coincidence_n of_o time_n with_o the_o pagano-christian_a empire_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n as_o also_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v more_o than_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v necessary_o to_o run_v along_o with_o the_o empire_n profess_v christianity_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a kingdom_n be_v the_o uncorrupted_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o solution_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o burn_v and_o consume_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v out_o in_o their_o conjecture_n in_o deem_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n who_o be_v plain_o isochronal_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o synchronal_a to_o this_o little_a horn_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v here_o in_o daniel_n 15._o to_o speak_v brief_o therefore_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o idolatrize_a clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o more_o chief_o and_o particular_o that_o great_a and_o notorious_a part_n thereof_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a stickler_n for_o both_o the_o obtain_n this_o degenerate_a ecclesiastic_a empire_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o lapse_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o empire_n in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o horn_n grow_v out_o of_o this_o beast_n the_o symbol_n beast_n itself_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o confession_n intimate_v idolatry_n 16._o and_o if_o exquisite_a fitness_n of_o application_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o a_o prophecy_n we_o can_v fail_v in_o this_o examine_v every_o character_n of_o this_o little_a horn._n for_o as_o it_o be_v little_a so_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o pope_n mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o their_o secular_a principality_n small_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o prince_n they_o have_v contest_v with_o again_o as_o this_o horn_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o politic_a quicksightedness_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o body_n of_o man_n comparable_a to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v proverbial_a to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a trick_n of_o policy_n to_o increase_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n power_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n see_v sir_n edwin_n sandys_n his_o speculum_fw-la europae_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v to_o admiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n in_o it_o which_o be_v say_v of_o no_o horn_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o three_o as_o this_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whether_o you_o mean_v thereby_o boast_v of_o its_o own_o sovereignty_n or_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o from_o this_o horn_n be_v utter_v such_o word_n as_o imply_v the_o pope_n great_a than_o all_o prince_n and_o emperor_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o style_v god_n and_o declare_v worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n four_o for_o the_o humble_v and_o subdue_a three_o king_n which_o this_o horn_n be_v foretell_v to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o long_o since_o perform_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o usage_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n in_o ruine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o in_o torment_v and_o disquiet_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o his_o thunderclaps_a and_o mischievous_a political_a plot_n till_o he_o wrest_v from_o they_o all_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n 17._o five_o and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n i_o say_v this_o idolatrous_a clergy_n have_v bid_v fair_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n this_o period_n of_o time_n already_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a they_o have_v receive_v so_o notorious_a a_o check_n in_o the_o decursion_n of_o this_o half-time_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o half-day_n in_o which_o his_o swagger_a be_v pretty_a well_o diminish_v and_o chastise_v six_o and_o for_o his_o wear_n out_o and_o consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o have_v do_v it_o even_o more_o bloody_o and_o cruel_o then_o the_o very_a pagan_n on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o most_o furious_a opposition_n against_o the_o regality_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v his_o true_a subject_n seven_o and_o for_o his_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o or_o lay_v aside_o the_o law_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o well_o know_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o church_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v reus_n laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o appoint_v religious_a worship_n to_o his_o canonize_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o last_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n what_o
a_o decreer_n of_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o a_o publisher_n of_o doctrine_n of_o adulterate_a worship_n whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n be_v manifest_a both_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v find_v introducer_n of_o idolatry_n under_o pretence_n of_o promote_a christianity_n 6._o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lamblike_a horn_n and_o dragon_n speech_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n but_o concern_v his_o rise_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o other_o beast_n be_v describe_v both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o wind_n also_o bustle_a against_o one_o another_o on_o the_o surface_n thereof_o in_o those_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n this_o discover_v this_o beast_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n get_v up_o not_o by_o war_n nor_o by_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o in_o a_o more_o still_a and_o conceal_a way_n and_o from_o a_o mean_a condition_n cui_fw-la origo_fw-la privata_fw-la 11._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o non_fw-la publica_fw-la say_v grotius_n and_o he_o add_v further_a mos_fw-la est_fw-la hebraeorum_n vocare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populum_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o molinaeus_n also_o upon_o the_o text_n sic_fw-la latini_n homines_fw-la novos_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la sordibus_fw-la provectos_fw-la ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la &_o opes_fw-la vocant_fw-la terrae_fw-la filios_fw-la ipsáque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la deum_fw-la attollere_fw-la humilem_fw-la expulvere_fw-la which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n every_o one_o know_v chap._n xiii_o vâ—…r_n vi_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o six_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n vii_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a demonstrable_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o 2._o that_o she_o ride_v the_o whole_a empire_n 3._o that_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n but_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v glance_v also_o at_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o episcopal_a mitre_n 4._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o ver._n viii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o empire_n in_o that_o succession_n wherein_o it_o be_v pagano-christian_a 3._o that_o the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o title_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n 5._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v consider_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n fix_v his_o mind_n on_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o why_o and_o that_o be_v thence_o appear_v what_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v understand_v 6._o as_o likewise_o from_o his_o name_n a_o little_a vary_a into_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n be_v also_o evince_v 7_o 8._o how_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v the_o beast_n these_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o name_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o successive_a order_n in_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n with_o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o out_o of_o alcazar_n 10._o a_o plain_a eviction_n from_o the_o name_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v not_o signify_v actual_a existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o order_n of_o existence_n and_o similitude_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v will_v neither_o be_v good_a sense_n nor_o any_o elegancy_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n be_v close_o touch_v on_o in_o this_o mysterious_a assertion_n 12._o and_o yet_o that_o a_o absolute_a sameness_n in_o either_o essence_n or_o qualification_n can_v not_o be_v under_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n without_o falsity_n whence_o similitude_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v thereby_o 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o demonstrate_v a_o latitant_fw-la ellipsis_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v far_o argue_v from_o other_o consideration_n 14._o why_o he_o interpret_v the_o re-existence_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a again_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o revival_n of_o its_o ancient_a polity_n in_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 15._o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o the_o six_o agreement_n 17._o the_o seven_o 18._o the_o eight_o agreement_n 19_o the_o three_o agreement_n again_o note_v with_o a_o confirmation_n therefrom_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 20._o that_o near_a resemblance_n stand_v for_o identity_n in_o common_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o evince_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n thereby_o far_o confirm_v ver._n vi_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o or_o that_o seduce_a spirit_n or_o false_a teacher_n who_o may_v besot_v they_o with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o hardy_a resolution_n of_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_v cunning_o contrive_v for_o the_o interest_n &_o advantage_n of_o the_o inventour_n of_o it_o no_o these_o be_v the_o close_a follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o footstep_n only_o and_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o they_o that_o faithful_o follow_v he_o i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o own_o direction_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n and_o he_o they_o do_v follow_v through_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n through_o good_a report_n and_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o evil_a report_n through_o life_n and_o death_n itself_o 2._o who_o death_n be_v impute_v here_o to_o the_o whore_n because_o she_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o animation_n stir_v up_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n to_o this_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n according_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o animation_n to_o this_o revive_a beast_n and_o make_v this_o breathe_a image_n speak_v and_o cause_n as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o slay_v beast_n image_n viz._n in_o idolatry_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v plain_o the_o six_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n vii_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o unlock_v by_o unfolding_a first_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o for_o that_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o rome_n pagan_a as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n title_n which_o display_v her_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v upon_o the_o five_o verse_n in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n 2._o here_o we_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o her_o ride_v of_o the_o beast_n imply_v she_o to_o be_v such_o a_o polity_n as_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o that_o ride_v a_o horse_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o ride_v one_o part_n of_o he_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o unridden_a but_o to_o ride_v the_o whole_a so_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o whole_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a empire_n as_o well_o oriental_n as_o occidental_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o depaint_v in_o the_o vision_n because_o of_o the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n the_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o
fifty_o year_n see_v mr._n mede_n diagram_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n ver._n xiii_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n 13._o par._n 2._o agr._n 13._o to_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o be_v also_o adorn_v with_o this_o gift_n where_o he_o be_v describe_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n which_o show_v that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o king_n they_o be_v voluntary_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o beast_n for_o what_o strength_n in_o the_o empire_n can_v have_v constrain_v they_o they_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n thereof_o whence_o appear_v the_o thirteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o this_o these_o ten_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pagano-christian_a religion_n whereby_o the_o empire_n have_v again_o become_v a_o beast_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v ready_a even_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o need_v be_v or_o by_o what_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v this_o beast_n in_o its_o beastly_a that_o be_v in_o its_o idolatrous_a condition_n and_o pagan-like_a superstition_n or_o else_o understand_v all_o along_o a_o synecdoche_n shall_v give_v the_o pagano-christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o aid_n or_o afford_v he_o the_o assistence_n of_o their_o army_n or_o force_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v against_o all_o opposer_n of_o this_o paganochristianism_a for_o the_o emperor_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a champion_n and_o generalissimo_n of_o all_o the_o pagano-christian_a force_n and_o though_o those_o king_n be_v distinct_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o hold_v together_o in_o one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o place_n the_o chief_a champion_n these_o ten_o king_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o come_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o head_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o generalissimo_n or_o emperor_n of_o that_o army_n which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n but_o that_o power_n which_o influence_n all_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n 2._o and_o true_o when_o the_o head_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v once_o find_v to_o be_v so_o big_a as_o to_o out-top_n the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o both_o pretend_v to_o and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o boast_a jus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o act_v the_o caesar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o allow_v he_o represent_v in_o two_o place_n as_o well_o as_o he_o sustain_v two_o part_n and_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v typify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o costly_a adorn_v head_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o my_o way_n be_v more_o distinct_a and_o more_o compliable_a with_o grotius_n his_o opinion_n who_o stand_v so_o stout_o for_o the_o permanency_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o seem_v also_o reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o interpret_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o phrase_n of_o history_n prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipative_a history_n and_o therefore_o the_o series_n of_o roman_a emperor_n and_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v still_o though_o much_o contract_v and_o be_v so_o look_v upon_o in_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a acknowledge_v phrase_n and_o sense_n of_o historian_n but_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v conceive_v to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o soon_o or_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o out-top_n they_o even_o in_o secular_a power_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n act_v the_o caesar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n that_o interpretation_n also_o be_v very_o approvable_a and_o unexceptionable_a for_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o all_o along_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n that_o be_v pagano-christian_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o useless_a distinction_n and_o discrimination_n wherefore_o that_o supreme_a power_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v pagano-christian_a be_v still_o one_o head_n in_o the_o style_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o it_o though_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o many_o kingdom_n ten_o suppose_v at_o least_o or_o thereabouts_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o number_n to_o signify_v symbolical_o rather_o then_o pure_o arithmetical_o ver._n fourteen_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o 14._o par._n 2._o agr._n 14._o ten_o king_n be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o war_n with_o the_o lamb._n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o both_o chapter_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n as_o for_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pagano-christian_a profession_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n shall_v have_v any_o traffic_n or_o commerce_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o territory_n of_o any_o of_o these_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o besiege_v they_o with_o famine_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o reckon_v under_o the_o hostility_n of_o war._n which_o interdiction_n of_o all_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n example_n of_o which_o warfare_n be_v obvious_a everywhere_o in_o history_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n mention_v in_o those_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n i_o shall_v speak_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n 2._o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o 15._o par._n 2._o agr._n 15._o chapter_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n this_o fifteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n be_v very_o manifest_a 3._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 16._o par._n 2._o agr._n 16._o suitable_o to_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a stress_n lie_v upon_o choose_a and_o faithful_a patience_n and_o faith_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o choice_a one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v stout_a soldier_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v never_o leave_v he_o for_o any_o persecution_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v firm_a and_o faithful_a unto_o he_o be_v their_o patience_n never_o so_o much_o exercise_v by_o suffering_n in_o which_o be_v comprise_v the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n
concretes_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o a_o handsome_a repository_n for_o different_a matter_n signifiable_a by_o one_o type_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v from_o what_o be_v declare_v concern_v that_o scheme_n eight_o if_o domitian_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o roman_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a power_n ride_v on_o domitian_n back_n as_o if_o domitian_n be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o you_o will_v metamorphoze_v by_o this_o marvellous_a interpretation_n into_o apuleius_n his_o ass_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n to_o ride_v on_o but_o then_o again_o domitian_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o roman_a power_n himself_o he_o must_v by_o this_o account_n ride_v also_o upon_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o wonderful_a centaur_n such_o as_o the_o deepest-witted_n poet_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o 7._o nine_o if_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a power_n how_o can_v she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o out_o of_o her_o cup_n to_o intoxicate_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n whenas_o all_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n be_v idolater_n of_o themselves_o and_o store_v rome_n herself_o with_o multifarious_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o objection_n neither_o grotius_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o with_o all_o the_o fetch_v they_o have_v will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o assoil_v ten_o this_o inscription_n on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n heathen_a as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o because_o there_o be_v prefix_v mystery_n before_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o sorry_a mystery_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a synecdoche_n and_o shall_v intimate_v no_o more_o than_o that_o rome_n pagan_a be_v another_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a city_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o eleven_o place_n those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o grotius_n will_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o kingdom_n intra_fw-la fine_n imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n nay_o indeed_o before_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o or_o discerption_n into_o many_o kingdom_n how_o then_o can_v these_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n i_o mean_v not_o 13._o apocal._n 17._o 13._o only_o to_o domitian_n who_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o they_o but_o to_o the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o by_o this_o time_n of_o discerption_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n whenas_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v 16._o vers._n 16._o the_o pagan_a whore_n before_o these_o king_n be_v in_o be_v much_o more_o before_o she_o be_v assault_v and_o sack_v by_o totilas_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 547._o whenas_o gentilism_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n demolish_v all_o over_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o very_a next_o to_o that_o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o devil_n mistake_n upon_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n christianity_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o expire_v and_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n how_o can_v those_o ten_o king_n which_o grotius_n assign_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v against_o christianity_n 14._o apoc._n 17._o 14._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n whenas_o the_o empire_n have_v then_o become_v christian_a and_o be_v not_o that_o pagan_a beast_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v lend_v their_o aid_n and_o power_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o such_o ten_o king_n that_o be_v foe_n to_o christianity_n shall_v as_o grotius_n speak_v intra_fw-la fine_n imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n ipsis_fw-la concedentibus_fw-la regnare_fw-la so_o impossible_a be_v grotius_n his_o interpretation_n concern_v the_o ten_o horn_n every_o way_n 8._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n this_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n set_v out_o by_o the_o cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o none_o of_o grotius_n his_o ten_o king_n ever_o destroy_v rome_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o fourteen_o that_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o babylon_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n can_v make_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o totilas_n his_o time_n for_o will_v the_o angel_n have_v all_o the_o christian_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 546._o and_o for_o several_a year_n upward_o towards_o constantine_n time_n because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pagan_a idolater_n still_o among_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o keep_v the_o city_n for_o the_o better_a suppress_v idolatry_n and_o quite_o extinguish_v it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o spread_v more_o by_o the_o recede_a of_o the_o hearty_a christian_n out_o of_o it_o true_o this_o gloss_n of_o grotius_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a that_o make_v the_o angel_n utter_v such_o a_o irrational_a exhortation_n fifteenth_o if_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v as_o grotius_n interpret_v tu_fw-la popule_fw-la mi_fw-mi ubi_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la totilae_fw-la exercitus_fw-la exite_fw-la ad_fw-la basilicas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la extra_fw-la urbem_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v that_o to_o have_v return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n after_o totilas_n be_v go_v have_v be_v to_o return_v into_o babylon_n and_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n again_o which_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o fond_a conceit_n 9_o last_o his_o interpret_n that_o instigation_n reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o to_o be_v make_v to_o totilas_n and_o the_o goth_n be_v harsh_a and_o groundless_a for_o what_o injury_n have_v rome_n do_v to_o the_o goth_n but_o rather_o the_o empire_n be_v injure_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a service_n that_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o interpretation_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n applaud_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n that_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o not_o very_o loud_o it_o be_v so_o general_o contradict_v by_o other_o copy_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abest_fw-la in_o ms._n non_fw-fr malé_fw-fr chap._n iu._n 1._o that_o this_o mis-timing_a of_o vision_n must_v needs_o cast_v grotius_n into_o the_o like_a absurdity_n in_o interpret_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o that_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o be_v guilty_a of_o at_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o 2._o four_o gross_a contradiction_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o as_o many_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o 5._o two_o absurdity_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o 6._o as_o many_o in_o the_o eight_o 7._o three_o difficulty_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n 8._o five_o incongruity_n in_o the_o eleven_o 9_o his_o gross_a interpretation_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 10._o four_o absurdity_n in_o the_o thirteen_o 11._o eight_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n 12._o three_o in_o the_o fifteen_o 13._o three_o or_o four_o more_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o 14._o and_o nine_o more_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n 15._o the_o astonish_a consideration_n of_o the_o absurdness_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n compare_v with_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n 16._o a_o useful_a illation_n from_o this_o weak_a performance_n of_o he_o that_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o romanist_n upon_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v superlative_o frivolous_a and_o incredible_a 1._o thus_o many_o incongruity_n and_o inconsistency_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n be_v there_o in_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o successful_a he_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o where_o he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o time_n it_o be_v never_o mean_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o interpretation_n alike_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a let_v we_o pass_v therefore_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n from_o verse_n to_o verse_n where_o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n who_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o who_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n namely_o
miss-led_n into_o so_o bad_a a_o adventure_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o he_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n nullum_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la regem_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intimate_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v so_o high_a a_o arrogation_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a can_v well_o acquit_v grotius_n of_o that_o crime_n who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o pagan_a people_n and_o that_o forsooth_o because_o they_o have_v no_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o but_o they_o have_v king_n at_o first_o and_o both_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n so_o great_a and_o imperial_a as_o may_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contempt_n they_o have_v always_o over_o they_o a_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o any_o such_o private_a condition_n for_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o and_o of_o the_o same_o real_a grandeur_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a people_n before_o antiochus_n his_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dilute_a and_o sapless_a conceit_n of_o grotius_n to_o apply_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o any_o inconsiderableness_n in_o they_o or_o obscurity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n but_o this_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n erect_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o hand_n be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o interpreter_n s._n jerom_n irenaus_n justin_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o where_o think_v you_o do_v grotius_n take_v shelter_n now_o why_o this_o figure_n which_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n and_o mention_v of_o he_o so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o stone_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o precious_a nor_o a_o cornerstone_n and_o be_v bestow_v again_o on_o a_o pagan_a people_n the_o roman_n for_o so_o grotius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v idem_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o original_a or_o success_n of_o that_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o more_o humano_fw-la according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n their_o beginning_n be_v help_v on_o by_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n and_o robber_n 7._o no_o but_o that_o be_v not_o grotius_n his_o gloss_n you_o will_v say_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la according_a to_o he_o be_v exercitus_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la suae_fw-la esset_fw-la spontis_fw-la nullique_fw-la regi_fw-la pareret_fw-la cujus_fw-la populi_fw-la origo_fw-la à _fw-la monte_fw-fr nempe_fw-la palatino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o solid_a for_o be_v this_o roman_a army_n any_o thing_n more_o suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o kingly_a government_n at_o rome_n that_o supreme_a power_n of_o consul_n and_o senator_n be_v as_o directive_n and_o coactive_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v regal_a so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o army_n be_v never_o the_o more_o spontaneous_a for_o this_o again_o the_o stone_n cut_v from_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spontaneous_o divide_v from_o the_o mountain_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v thence_o but_o when_o the_o roman_n first_o issue_v from_o mount_n palatine_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n regal_a government_n be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o government_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o populus_fw-la suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la according_a to_o grotius_n his_o conceit_n so_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o and_o last_o to_o interpret_v mountain_n here_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v unskilful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n nor_o the_o very_a intimation_n of_o the_o present_a text_n which_o say_v the_o little_a stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n itself_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n wherefore_o this_o mountain_n signify_v not_o literal_o but_o political_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n homogeneal_a to_o this_o rocky_a mountain_n whence_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n raise_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o and_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o humane_a help_n this_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a and_o undistorted_a sense_n and_o against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v make_v the_o least_o exception_n 8._o four_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v above_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o statue_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o ten_o toe_n imply_v a_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coordination_n of_o their_o site_n that_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o king_n together_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n together_o all_o at_o once_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o four_o 9_o five_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n dan._n 8._o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n have_v expire_v near_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n apocal._n 20._o which_v grotius_n himself_o do_v interpret_v of_o the_o last_o day_n whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n as_o have_v cease_v so_o long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o we_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v a_o prospect_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o that_o great_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v more_o particular_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o this_o i_o have_v only_o note_v by_o the_o bye_n 10._o six_o and_o last_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n
be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v the_o three_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n now_o that_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o which_o line_n be_v the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v one_o kingdom_n with_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o daniel_n ch._n 8._o 21._o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n now_o that_o be_v break_v whereas_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v one_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v alexander_n the_o first_o king_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o second_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n nay_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o these_o four_o horn_n stand_v up_o for_o that_o great_a one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o empire_n for_o no_o new_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v this_o beast_n but_o the_o horn_n the_o horn._n and_o then_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o and_o say_v but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n far_o intimate_v a_o cognation_n and_o succession_n of_o one_o line_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o two_o different_a kingdom_n which_o appear_v far_o from_o vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o goat_n wax_v very_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v and_o for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n but_o where_o shall_v these_o come_v up_o but_o on_o that_o head_n that_o have_v lose_v this_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v compensated_a with_o four_o lesser_a one_o though_o in_o their_o kind_n notable_a for_o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o extravagant_a to_o fancy_n they_o to_o come_v up_o in_o any_o other_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o beast_n that_o beast_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v be_v name_v wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o goat_n head_n or_o no_o where_o unless_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n for_o that_o goat_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o goat_n under_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o horn_n 11._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o ch._n 7._o 6._o after_o which_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o another_o like_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o it_o four_o wing_n of_o a_o fowl_n the_o beast_n have_v also_o four_o head_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o four_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n namely_o perdicca_n seleucus_n ptolemaens_n meleager_n grotius_n himself_o do_v frank_o confess_v the_o wing_n therefore_o denote_v the_o four_o kingdom_n alexander_n empire_n be_v divide_v into_o after_o his_o decease_n which_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o beast_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v with_o its_o division_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n note_v by_o ten_o horn_n or_o into_o oriental_n and_o occidental_a figure_v by_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n here_o grotius_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o will_v make_v alexander_n the_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v domitian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n nay_o indeed_o against_o all_o rhyme_n and_o reason_n for_o he_o gloss_n thus_o pardus_n varium_fw-la animal_n sic_fw-la alexander_n moribus_fw-la variis_fw-la but_o how_o gross_o incongruous_a it_o be_v let_v any_o one_o consider_v for_o than_o will_v alexander_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o four_o chief_a officer_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o political_a absurdity_n nay_o the_o head_n of_o he_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n metaphysical_a wherefore_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o head_n or_o great_a horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v superior_a to_o his_o four_o grand_a officer_n and_o not_o be_v the_o beast_n to_o bear_v these_o four_o horn_n or_o head_n when_o he_o have_v quite_o cease_v to_o be_v on_o this_o stage_n of_o thing_n for_o these_o be_v not_o head_n nor_o horn_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a alexander_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o beast_n itself_o but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o our_o business_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o manifest_a from_o these_o four_o head_n and_o four_o wing_n that_o this_o leopard_n be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o the_o three_o kingdom_n take_v into_o it_o the_o four_o first_o successor_n of_o alexander_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o from_o the_o very_a text._n for_o the_o leopard_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v mention_v and_o call_v the_o four_o v._o 7._o wherefore_o this_o four-headed_n leopard_n be_v plain_o the_o three_o beast_n but_o now_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o four_o head_n even_o to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v plain_a from_o ch._n 8._o 22._o now_o that_o be_v break_v namely_o the_o great_a horn_n where_o as_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o english_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o translation_n a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o which_o grotius_n and_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o alexander_n captain_n from_o the_o first_o four_o inclusive_o even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n the_o same_o with_o their_o succession_n even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a succession_n from_o alexander_n to_o antiochus_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o true_a there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n in_o mathematics_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n according_a as_o all_o sober_a man_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v 12._o which_o we_o be_v so_o firm_o assure_v of_o we_o shall_v easy_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v it_o but_o among_o those_o many_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o which_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n appertain_v and_o we_o have_v already_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v this_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o beast_n once_o heal_v or_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v become_v pagano-christian_a be_v this_o empire_n actual_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o that_o together_o with_o this_o division_n the_o empire_n begin_v to_o relapse_n gradual_o into_o idolatry_n by_o the_o agency_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n who_o i_o have_v also_o show_v to_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o heal_v beast_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 13._o but_o the_o beast_n restore_v or_o heal_v his_o duration_n be_v 42_o month_n which_o be_v 1260_o day_n or_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v indifferent_o express_v by_o
sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o gregory_n judgement_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o we_o will_v further_o suppose_v to_o lay_v about_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o levitical_a sovereignty_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n successive_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o follow_v 3._o first_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v not_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o reason_v yet_o though_o it_o make_v a_o pretty_a show_n at_o first_o sight_n be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o quaint_a concinnity_n urge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o impossibility_n for_o the_o erect_n such_o a_o office_n for_o one_o man_n which_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v imply_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o head_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o mischievous_a asymmetry_n or_o inconcinnity_n also_o no_o one_o mortal_a can_v be_v a_o competent_a head_n for_o that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n and_o to_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o head_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n invest_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_a with_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o at_o what_o distance_n soever_o but_o to_o set_v some_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n absent_a from_o it_o who_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n but_o a_o careful_a feeder_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o do_v real_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o unfeigned_o obey_v he_o 4._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n catholic_n on_o earth_n lose_v her_o unity_n hereby_o for_o she_o be_v under_o one_o common_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a which_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o objection_n be_v a_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o those_o that_o can_v approach_v his_o court_n in_o that_o glorious_a metropolis_n in_o heaven_n where_o undoubted_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sit_v on_o his_o sapphire_n throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o where_o his_o true_a subject_n in_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n may_v either_o see_v he_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o converse_n with_o they_o that_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o wait_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o any_o large_a empire_n have_v a_o invisible_a head_n because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v place_v his_o palace_n in_o the_o chief_a province_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o never_o come_v within_o the_o view_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n never_o see_v he_o as_o never_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o visit_v those_o part_n where_o the_o emperor_n court_n be_v whereas_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v see_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o good_a space_n as_o also_o visible_o to_o travel_v hence_o into_o the_o high_a region_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v visible_o return_v hither_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o these_o low_a province_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o visible_a head_n in_o his_o large_a empire_n than_o any_o emperor_n in_o he_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o there_o want_v no_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n himself_o 5._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o this_o ambitious_a patriarch_n i_o describe_v will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o shall_v succeed_v christ_n or_o rather_o some_o one_o who_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n be_v that_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o slake_v all_o controversy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o such_o though_o the_o plea_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v but_o seem_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a for_o â—…as_v i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o one_o by_o be_v under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o under_o one_o law_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o plain_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o thing_n whether_o ceremony_n or_o conceit_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v true_o and_o conspicuous_o he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o otherwise_o use_v what_o difference_n of_o rite_n they_o will_v or_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o unnecessary_a opinion_n provide_v always_o that_o none_o of_o these_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v real_o and_o plain_o against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o irreversible_a law_n of_o christ_n empire_n upon_o earth_n for_o thus_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n variegated_a in_o external_o will_v yet_o be_v visible_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o clothe_v with_o a_o vestment_n of_o various_a flower-work_n and_o colour_n 6._o but_o for_o this_o high-flown_a patriarch_n to_o pretend_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v this_o infallible_a and_o all-decisive_a apostolical_a seat_n be_v a_o plea_n that_o can_v have_v nothing_o solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o prelation_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v of_o that_o great_a moment_n if_o end_v of_o controversy_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v have_v end_v or_o prevent_v all_o disceptation_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o concern_v they_o but_o quite_o contrary_a s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o plain_o imply_v a_o equality_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o among_o they_o all_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o one_o apostle_n have_v a_o authority_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v once_o his_o residence_n in_o such_o a_o particular_a see_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o headship_n or_o at_o all_o in_o his_o apostleship_n but_o only_o in_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o if_o this_o prime_a and_o ecumenical_a apostle_n have_v design_v his_o immediate_a successor_n to_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o claim_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o those_o more_o innocent_a and_o morigerous_a time_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n be_v such_o pretence_n as_o these_o 7._o but_o if_o such_o pretty_a sophism_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n since_o ambition_n have_v inflame_v the_o patriarch_n spirit_n he_o will_v leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o what_o sophistry_n can_v do_v must_v be_v effect_v though_o by_o the_o course_v method_n of_o either_o worldly_a or_o infernal_a policy_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o obtain_v this_o absolute_a ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n the_o successor_n in_o this_o pretend_a prime_n apostolical_a see_v we_o will_v suppose_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o will_v forge_v or_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o authentic_a council_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n that_o they_o will_v countenance_v abet_v or_o allow_v treason_n and_o murder_n though_o upon_o emperor_n and_o empress_n king_n and_o queen_n and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n by_o some_o entrust_v instrument_n of_o state_n who_o ambition_n instigate_v he_o thus_o bloody_o to_o assassinate_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o by_o parasitical_a fawn_a connive_a or_o allow_v nay_o by_o congratulate_v the_o success_n of_o so_o beastly_a a_o enterprise_n these_o eager_a candidate_n for_o the_o ecclesiastic_a empire_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o
their_o own_o mispractice_n lie_v more_o easy_a upon_o their_o mind_n by_o find_v other_o like_o themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n in_o a_o business_n wherein_o i_o have_v already_o describe_v he_o very_o civil_a and_o humane_a we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o false_a church_n foul_a and_o impure_a in_o action_n word_n and_o behaviour_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o this_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o other_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o as_o ill_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o incest_n which_o thing_n certain_o must_v have_v a_o wicked_a influence_n for_o the_o debauch_v all_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n that_o can_v have_v any_o respect_n for_o or_o owe_v any_o homage_n to_o this_o sacerdotal_a sovereignty_n 13._o final_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o antichristian_a pollution_n or_o impurity_n we_o do_v describe_v we_o will_v further_o suppose_v those_o region_n and_o principality_n that_o border_n near_o to_o the_o see_v of_o this_o supreme_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o second_o pentapolis_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n i_o mean_v sodomy_n itself_o nay_o that_o the_o high-priest_n themselves_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o so_o unholy_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v tolerable_a if_o not_o praiseworthy_a provide_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o ever_o illicit_v pleasure_n they_o can_v enjoy_v from_o woman_n masculine_a venery_n be_v so_o frequent_a even_o in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o apostatise_v church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v pathic_n be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n or_o at_o least_o not_o stop_v at_o all_o thereto_o that_o this_o foul_a sin_n of_o gomorrah_n be_v grow_v so_o much_o in_o request_n that_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n pride_n themselves_o in_o show_v their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o vice_n and_o precellency_n of_o it_o above_o any_o enjoyment_n from_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o publish_v such_o beastly_a discourse_n with_o security_n and_o impunity_n from_o the_o head_n of_o this_o unholy_a and_o unwholesome_a synagogue_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v thunder_v against_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o monastic_a vow_n or_o any_o doctrine_n tend_v thereto_o with_o fire_n and_o lightning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v suppress_v any_o honest_a satyr_n make_v to_o disparage_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o fulsome_a crime_n of_o sodomy_n nay_o dispense_v with_o whole_a family_n upon_o small_a pretence_n in_o so_o execrable_a a_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n 14._o and_o last_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o embolden_v example_n of_o this_o high_a praesul_n court_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o strong_a temptation_n and_o importunity_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n idleness_n and_o ineffectual_a form_n of_o devotion_n leave_v the_o body_n utter_o unmortified_a nay_o more_o foul_a and_o lustful_a then_o in_o ordinary_a secular_a man_n and_o their_o secluseness_n from_o woman_n permit_v they_o no_o other_o way_n to_o discharge_v their_o filthy_a burden_n then_o by_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n we_o will_v further_o suppose_v that_o this_o noisome_a poison_n have_v spread_v itself_o general_o in_o this_o false_a christendom_n and_o that_o sundry_a monastery_n will_v abound_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o gomorrah_n this_o impure_a heat_n pierce_v from_o that_o mouth_n of_o hell_n the_o high-priest_n palace_n to_o the_o more_o cold_a and_o northern_a clime_n of_o his_o antichristian_a dominion_n 15._o wherefore_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o pseudo-christian_n polity_n be_v such_o as_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o bring_v forth_o so_o foul_a and_o poisonous_a fruit_n as_o these_o even_o the_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v actual_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n even_o the_o unclean_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n and_o sodomy_n itself_o in_o so_o plentiful_a a_o manner_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o considerable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n or_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o where_o they_o be_v find_v i_o mean_v this_o gross_a impurity_n so_o conspicuous_o opposite_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o this_o polity_n thus_o infect_v if_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infection_n which_o be_v but_o the_o natural_a flower_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a constitution_n of_o a_o thing_n with_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v that_o very_a city_n antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n which_o be_v mystical_o call_v sodom_n as_o well_o as_o egypt_n and_o who_o inhabitant_n 〈◊〉_d rev._n 〈◊〉_d be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o perfect_o opposite_a thereto_o and_o who_o portion_n be_v the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n in_o which_o black_a list_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o other_o 21._o other_o rev._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whore_n and_o whore-monger_n be_v it_o simple_a fornication_n adultery_n or_o incest_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n and_o pathic_n to_o which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dog_n in_o the_o other_o catalogue_n chap._n 22._o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lustfulness_n and_o obscoenity_n of_o dog_n make_v they_o promiscuous_o attempt_v one_o another_o without_o discrimination_n of_o sex_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v brief_o for_o a_o description_n of_o that_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o oppose_v that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v christian_a purity_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n out_o of_o scripture_n 3._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o government_n out_o of_o the_o forecited_n prediction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n 4._o to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a 5._o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a by_o this_o antichristian_a polity_n 6._o the_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o estate_n upon_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o heresy_n 7._o the_o imposition_n of_o barbarous_a penance_n 8._o their_o unparalleled_a pride_n 9_o their_o raise_n of_o vile_a calumny_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 10._o several_a instance_n of_o these_o antichristian_a calumny_n 1._o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o summity_n the_o top-branch_n the_o flower_n nay_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o that_o amiable_a and_o comfortable_a polity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v most_o immediate_o be_v seat_v in_o ecclesiastic_a person_n the_o gravity_n meekness_n and_o exemplarity_n of_o who_o conversation_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o comfortable_a and_o equitable_a discipline_n reach_v to_o a_o more_o exquisite_a emendation_n of_o man_n manner_n then_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v ordinary_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o make_v man_n more_o sober_a and_o more_o pure_a in_o their_o converse_n more_o fair_a and_o tolerable_a in_o their_o exaction_n more_o liberal_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o the_o poor_a more_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a more_o favourable_a and_o candid_a one_o to_o another_o then_o political_a law_n can_v effect_v shall_v erect_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o will_v real_o prove_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n for_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o more_o desirable_a than_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o we_o pray_v every_o day_n that_o it_o may_v come_v according_a to_o those_o description_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n 2._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o 7â—…_n psal._n 7â—…_n needy_a and_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n
though_o not_o immediate_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o but_o by_o military_a man_n who_o instructer_n and_o example_n they_o be_v be_v most_o righteous_o lay_v upon_o this_o bloody_a prophet-murthering_a synagogue_n herself_o this_o cruel_a and_o imperious_a harlot_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o she_o may_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v suppose_v she_o to_o be_v of_o and_o rage_n even_o to_o immense_a massacre_n which_o may_v exhaust_v thousand_o yea_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o at_o a_o draught_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o this_o opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o most_o substantial_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o character_n of_o they_o without_o the_o holy_a city_n 2._o that_o that_o repeat_v catalogue_n of_o abhor_a title_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v plain_o a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a polity_n we_o describe_v 3._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n therefrom_o 4._o a_o summary_n representation_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o defeatment_n of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o those_o note_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o other_o holy_a title_n 6._o of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n 7._o a_o parable_n to_o set_v out_o the_o savage_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n 8._o the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o parable_n 9_o that_o we_o have_v set_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a antichristianism_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_n whereof_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o inspection_n into_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o this_o last_o limb_n therefore_o of_o our_o description_n comprise_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v notorious_o opposite_a to_o that_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o very_a substantial_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n i_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o chief_a character_n thereof_o which_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o blood_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o i_o last_o of_o all_o insist_v upon_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o black_a list_n of_o name_n which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o fornicatour_n and_o murderer_n and_o 22._o rev._n 22._o idolater_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o chief_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v this_o other_o body_n be_v but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o and_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o those_o detestable_a title_n as_o the_o more_o considerable_a and_o more_o exact_o compute_v because_o the_o same_o sum_n though_o not_o the_o same_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o 25._o in_o revel_v â—…1_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 22._o 25._o two_o several_a place_n for_o where_o the_o word_n differ_v yet_o reckon_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o sense_n take_v in_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o note_v above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o person_n be_v understand_v in_o both_o as_o be_v seducible_a by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o feign_a legend_n contrary_a to_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o have_v their_o spirit_n intimidate_v and_o base_o enslave_v and_o befool_v with_o superstitious_a falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o both_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o coin_v false_a doctrine_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o church_n and_o invent_v lie_v legend_n and_o obtrude_v supposititious_a relic_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o pick_v a_o penny_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intimate_v unbelief_n of_o religion_n be_v include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v brute_n religion_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abominable_a for_o masculine_a venery_n be_v include_v also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o their_o species_n the_o dog_n be_v so_o furious_o lustful_a as_o to_o spend_v promiscuous_o upon_o either_o sex_n and_o now_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n in_o each_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o save_v the_o termination_n of_o the_o word_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exquisite_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o synopsis_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n 3._o wherefore_o enslave_v superstition_n infidelity_n or_o atheism_n foul_a uncleanness_n of_o either_o kind_n lie_v legend_n and_o doctrine_n false_a even_o to_o impossibility_n and_o to_o the_o plain_a contradict_v of_o scripture_n the_o worst_a of_o murder_n the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n profess_a sorcery_n or_o incantation_n or_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a magician_n of_o egypt_n and_o last_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o open_a image-worship_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v as_o well_o note_v and_o so_o signal_o to_o be_v the_o opposite_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o so_o execrable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o express_o to_o be_v doom_v or_o sentence_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o conceive_v that_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v make_v up_o chief_o out_o of_o these_o part_n and_o explicit_o comprise_v they_o all_o beside_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a idea_n thereof_o even_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n 4._o but_o i_o dare_v brief_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n reason_n that_o have_v imbibe_v but_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o know_v but_o common_a sense_n and_o have_v read_v any_o ordinary_a carechism_n have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o any_o relish_n of_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a whether_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v compose_v this_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o essential_o and_o intrinsical_o antichristian_a for_o to_o take_v again_o a_o compendious_a view_n of_o what_o we_o have_v more_o large_o exspatiate_v in_o and_o thereby_o to_o give_v judgement_n more_o safe_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n what_o hypothesis_n can_v be_v frame_v more_o antichristian_a then_o this_o that_o a_o pack_n of_o man_n fancy_n they_o as_o numerous_a as_o you_o please_v shall_v hold_v together_o under_o one_o domineer_a head_n that_o will_v trample_v upon_o prince_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o kick_v their_o crown_n off_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v successor_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o christ_n tell_v the_o boast_a jew_n who_o yet_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n claim_v notwithstanding_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_n of_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o very_a truth_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o power_n and_o to_o this_o end_n undermine_v and_o defeat_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o act_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v such_o institutes_n and_o countenance_v such_o practice_n as_o bring_v in_o most_o wealth_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o this_o tyrannical_a highpriest_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o his_o
history_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o introduce_v thereupon_o such_o a_o face_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v more_o free_a and_o pierce_a such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v deem_v rather_o a_o revival_n of_o paganism_n than_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o use_v the_o soft_a language_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v pure_a and_o unadulterate_a christianity_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a the_o pagan_a rite_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v practise_v upon_o christian_a object_n and_o this_o paganism_n in_o this_o pretend_a christianity_n be_v maintain_v with_o as_o ferine_n cruelty_n as_o paganism_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o remain_v now_o according_a to_o our_o propose_a method_n to_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v not_o prefigure_v therein_o and_o whether_o so_o horrible_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o general_a it_o be_v apparent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a have_v for_o these_o many_o age_n seize_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o predict_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o by_o both_o 2._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o incredible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v their_o captivity_n and_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o fore-advertising_a they_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n of_o importance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n sometime_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o age_n without_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n without_o prophet_n or_o timely_a prediction_n what_o thing_n will_v betide_v she_o in_o the_o decursion_n of_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o to_o let_v she_o be_v bewilder_v thus_o in_o so_o endless_a a_o night_n and_o leave_v she_o float_v upon_o the_o wave_n without_o any_o cynosura_n to_o steer_v by_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o spouse_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o oracular_a record_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v read_v if_o he_o come_v with_o unprejudiced_a eye_n in_o a_o very_a legible_a character_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o notorious_a circumstance_n thereunto_o appertain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o head_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o intimate_v some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o charge_v upon_o that_o church_n especial_o which_o history_n have_v find_v so_o guilty_a thereof_o 3._o which_o thing_n i_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n can_v without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grief_n or_o indignation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o misspend_a pain_n of_o some_o learned_a pen_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v all_o those_o illustrious_a prophecy_n whether_o in_o daniel_n the_o apocalypse_v or_o other_o place_n that_o do_v forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o grand_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o never_o so_o force_v and_o frivolous_a though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o inconsiderable_a thereby_o obscure_v both_o the_o glorious_a providence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o church_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n as_o also_o hinder_v that_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o holy_a prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n which_o if_o right_o interpret_v will_v be_v of_o wonderful_a great_a virtue_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_n of_o christendom_n to_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a purity_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_a time_n swerve_v wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v into_o view_v all_o those_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o this_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o with_o a_o unprejudiced_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o evidence_n offer_v so_o unforced_a so_o easy_a and_o so_o natural_a a_o sense_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o coherent_a with_o undubitable_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o prejudice_v but_o will_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a oracle_n 4._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o foretell_v under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n though_o that_o name_n be_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n but_o though_o some_o do_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o contend_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v be_v so_o clear_o point_v at_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n not_o only_o grotius_n but_o mr._n mede_n himself_o understand_v those_o antichrist_n of_o the_o pseudo-christs_a that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o in_o matthew_n which_o shall_v start_v up_o before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indifferent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o last_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o that_o in_o s._n john_n 18._o john_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n may_v bear_v this_o sense_n upon_o supposition_n the_o prediction_n be_v somewhat_o elliptical_o set_v down_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o daniel_n calendar_n of_o his_o four_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n be_v then_o a_o run_v on_o which_o be_v the_o roman_a during_o which_o kingdom_n the_o little_a horn_n which_o here_o be_v call_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n who_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o out_o of_o daniel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v what_o more_o press_o concern_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n which_o not_o daniel_n but_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o whereby_o again_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v predict_v or_o more_o brief_o thus_o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v then_o come_v viz._n in_o that_o last_o hour_n so_o also_o now_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n thereof_o these_o many_o antichrist_n according_a to_o prediction_n attend_v this_o last_o hour_n as_o that_o one_o famous_a antichrist_n that_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o that_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v by_o very_a name_n intimate_v in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o i_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n that_o will_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o grotius_n expound_v this_o famous_a antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o
as_o also_o chap._n 17._o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n there_o exhibit_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o i_o pray_v who_o be_v that_o but_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o this_o draco_n redivivus_fw-la or_o this_o image_n of_o the_o dragon_n can_v but_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a empire_n or_o the_o empire_n again_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o last_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v heedful_a enough_o to_o observe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n from_o this_o consideration_n i_o have_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v far_a and_o more_o express_o stigmatise_v he_o with_o this_o note_n in_o both_o those_o vision_n place_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o his_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o declare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o 17_o by_o blasphemy_n meaning_n idolatry_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n 6._o four_o that_o these_o vision_n exhibit_v the_o roman_a empire_n idolatrous_a through_o all_o the_o time_n it_o be_v so_o or_o be_v to_o be_v so_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n where_o a_o beast_n signify_v a_o kingdom_n 6._o see_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 6._o or_o empire_n in_o its_o entire_a succession_n and_o duration_n unless_o any_o thing_n be_v intimate_v to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v clear_a as_o well_o from_o those_o example_n in_o daniel_n where_o the_o four_o beast_n signify_v so_o many_o kingdom_n in_o their_o entire_a succession_n as_o also_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o prophetic_a scheme_n which_o we_o call_v henopoeia_fw-la which_o always_o go_v along_o with_o these_o iconism_n of_o beast_n for_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n as_o well_o of_o succession_n as_o of_o multitude_n into_o one_o individual_a form_n or_o shape_n be_v it_o humane_a or_o belluine_a again_o in_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o say_a beast_n in_o the_o 17_o to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v which_o certain_o be_v the_o dragon_n this_o show_v that_o those_o vision_n intend_v to_o represent_v the_o empire_n through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o well_o the_o time_n of_o its_o primitive_a or_o pure_o pagan_a idolatry_n as_o of_o the_o image_n or_o restauration_n thereof_o in_o a_o paganish_a or_o idolatrous_a kind_n of_o christianity_n or_o more_o full_o thus_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v represent_v under_o some_o one_o of_o his_o head_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o after_o to_o be_v revive_v also_o to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o after_o to_o be_v again_o and_o then_o final_o to_o perish_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v therein_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n by_o this_o death_n and_o intercease_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o a_o time_n of_o which_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatrous_a for_o a_o certain_a series_n of_o time_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o be_v idolatrous_a again_o and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n therefore_o i_o mean_v these_o beast_n that_o exhibit_v this_o sense_n must_v needs_o imply_v these_o two_o entire_a part_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o empire_n be_v represent_v idolatrous_a as_o he_o that_o divide_v a_o line_n into_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a line_n into_o two_o part_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v represent_v as_o actual_o crown_v whenas_o yet_o five_o be_v go_v in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o but_o one_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o not_o yet_o in_o be_v it_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o whole_a duration_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v exhibit_v at_o once_o which_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a in_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o last_o under_o which_o the_o beast_n perish_v together_o with_o that_o head_n as_o that_o elliptical_a text_n do_v certain_o imply_v chap._n 17._o 11._o the_o entire_a sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o he_o together_o with_o his_o head_n go_v into_o perdition_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n wherefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o head_n reach_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o to_o its_o destruction_n nor_o will_v i_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d connote_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n may_v also_o connote_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 7._o five_o and_o last_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n represent_v the_o roman_a empire_n no_o further_o then_o as_o idolatrous_a which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n will_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o this_o prophetic_a image_n or_o iconism_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fera_fw-fr be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o any_o empire_n but_o what_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n while_o it_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o false_a affirmation_n in_o word_n and_o prove_v a_o emblematical_a slander_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n also_o on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o body_n make_v this_o seven-headed_a beast_n still_o more_o inept_v to_o represent_v any_o kingdom_n while_o it_o stand_v free_a from_o idolatry_n i_o mean_v the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v thus_o inept_v but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o extermination_n of_o he_o out_o of_o be_v may_v signify_v that_o a_o empire_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n a_o beast_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o a_o empire_n have_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a upon_o constantine_n his_o turn_v christian_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o from_o constantine_n time_n till_o the_o entrance_n again_o of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o empire_n the_o beast_n in_o life_n and_o be_v be_v a_o inept_a emblem_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o say_v a_o mere_a hieroglyphic_n slander_n but_o as_o the_o slay_a beast_n during_o the_o time_n it_o lie_v slay_v comprise_v in_o it_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v pure_a christianity_n so_o the_o beast_n as_o yet_o not_o slay_v as_o also_o after_o the_o slaughter_n again_o restore_v to_o life_n comprise_v all_o that_o tract_n of_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n idolatry_n as_o well_o that_o before_o as_o that_o after_o the_o flourish_a of_o pure_a christianity_n in_o it_o which_o be_v another_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n 8._o it_o be_v abundant_o plain_a therefore_o from_o what_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o and_o so_o long_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o no_o long_o which_o be_v one_o considerable_a argument_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o seven_o single_a person_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n for_o what_o seven_o person_n can_v fill_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o empire_n while_o idolatrous_a and_o not_o leave_v it_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n destitute_a of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o beast_n live_v so_o many_o age_n without_o a_o head_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o only_a argument_n though_o it_o alone_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o main_a thesis_n for_o it_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v by_o reflect_v on_o the_o nature_n and_o description_n of_o these_o seven_o head_n for_o what_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o aught_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o
invincible_a circumstance_n and_o invite_a opportunity_n which_o god_n by_o his_o permissive_a or_o more_o positive_a providence_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o try_v or_o rather_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o which_o he_o be_v well_o assure_a will_v natural_o take_v effect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v lapse_v into_o this_o low_a fate_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o suggestion_n or_o transmission_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o providential_a frame_n of_o affair_n of_o his_o allow_v at_o least_o if_o not_o contrive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v determinate_v to_o act_v thus_o or_o thus_o and_o no_o other_o way_n then_o this_o need_n we_o understand_v touch_a pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o grand_a cause_n whereof_o be_v his_o permit_v the_o magician_n to_o emulate_v if_o not_o equalise_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o so_o the_o text_n run_v and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n by_o the_o officious_a assistence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o use_v such_o way_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o ten_o king_n as_o will_v certain_o enough_o determine_v they_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o certain_a to_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o lapse_n and_o of_o the_o after-consequence_n of_o it_o not_o any_o injustice_n in_o god_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v here_o seasonable_a to_o consider_v lest_o that_o school_n of_o false_a prophet_n sacrifice_n too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o too_o lavish_o applaud_v the_o marvellous_a pitch_n of_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o their_o predecessor_n how_o the_o romish_a politician_n have_v hitherto_o row_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o stream_n and_o how_o god_n have_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n but_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o god_n will_v no_o long_o wink_n nor_o man_n be_v so_o universal_o asleep_a and_o in_o so_o deep_a a_o sopor_fw-la but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o awaken_v by_o that_o voice_n of_o s._n paul_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prevention_n of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o peremptory_a judgement_n against_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o be_v lull_v in_o security_n by_o long_a and_o fatal_a success_n say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o 7._o apoc._n 18._o 7._o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n then_o by_o cast_v away_o her_o idol_n and_o by_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n otherwise_o the_o stream_n of_o fate_n and_o providence_n will_v turn_v and_o that_o doom_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o most_o unwelcome_a sense_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o judge_v she_o for_o her_o time_n of_o prosperity_n be_v set_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o present_a verse_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n 4._o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v these_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v contribute_v to_o the_o make_v up_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o the_o whore_n and_o be_v at_o her_o devotion_n will_v be_v in_o this_o subjection_n but_o such_o a_o time_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n and_o predict_v by_o his_o prophet_n so_o long_o indeed_o they_o will_v be_v her_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o no_o long_o for_o in_o daniel_n 7._o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o be_v that_o make_v what_o festival_n and_o solemnity_n he_o please_v and_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n appoint_v law_n and_o institutes_n not_o only_o new_a but_o gross_o clash_v with_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o than_o it_o present_o follow_v but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n this_o 17_o the_o verse_n therefore_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o unexpected_a hatred_n and_o hostility_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o that_o their_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v their_o profess_v of_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n they_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o by_o the_o whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o that_o period_n expire_a the_o scene_n of_o thing_n will_v fatal_o change_v and_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o of_o the_o great_a whore_n will_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o kick_v against_o 9_o act_n 9_o the_o prick_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v saul_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o wish_v those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v will_v believe_v the_o voice_n and_o so_o become_v of_o persecuter_n the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o harlot_n 5._o but_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n together_o that_o these_o ten_o king_n their_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o whore_n be_v all_o one_o for_o their_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o whore_n make_v the_o empire_n beast_n by_o make_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o for_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n though_o their_o king_n be_v call_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n be_v call_v the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n divide_v into_o four_o share_n yet_o these_o kingdom_n themselves_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a share_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n while_o they_o be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o profess_v her_o idolatrous_a religion_n whence_o their_o fly_v upon_o the_o harlot_n to_o consume_v she_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o dissolve_v or_o destroy_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o make_v the_o empire_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v 17._o par._n 2._o agr._n 17._o say_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o thirteen_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v plain_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o that_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whence_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n be_v clear_v ver._n xviii_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o adjection_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o interpretation_n be_v of_o special_a consequence_n and_o very_o answerable_a to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n have_v at_o first_o as_o magnificent_a a_o seat_n in_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o occidental_a and_o both_o these_o imperial_a patriarchates_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n alike_o engage_v and_o alike_o active_a or_o at_o least_o alike_o authoritative_a in_o the_o debauch_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v not_o restrain_v necessary_o to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o at_o first_o but_o because_o afterward_o this_o occidental_a patriarchate_n do_v so_o much_o emerge_n above_o the_o other_o and_o exceed_v the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o his_o peremptoriness_n and_o activity_n in_o keep_v up_o and_o propagate_a idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o foul_o besmear_v or_o rather_o have_v be_v so_o swinish_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o beside_o all_o this_o do_v acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o
inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n this_o inscription_n on_o the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o woman-pope_n who_o beside_o other_o feat_n betray_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n by_o fall_v into_o labour_n in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n at_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o do_v therein_o by_o a_o palpable_a hieroglyphic_n insinuate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o rome_n be_v indeed_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o great_a apocalyptick_a strumpet_n be_v two_o notorious_a specimen_n of_o that_o jocantry_n and_o festivity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v sometime_o observable_a in_o divine_a providence_n answerable_a to_o that_o ludibundness_n in_o nature_n in_o she_o gamaieu'_v and_o such_o like_a sportful_a and_o ludicrous_a production_n and_o very_o this_o accident_n of_o a_o woman-pope_n be_v as_o assure_v a_o truth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o inscription_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o above_o threescore_o author_n and_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v it_o all_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o gabriel_n powel_n in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la 7._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o thes_n 7._o but_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o interweave_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o these_o chapter_n the_o contexture_n of_o thing_n be_v abundant_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o firm_a without_o they_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o what_o remain_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o full_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n appear_v out_o of_o florus_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n reges_fw-la consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la and_o that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v not_o supreme_a power_n 4._o nor_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v 5._o but_o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la be_v 6._o as_o also_o the_o dictator_n 7._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o reckon_v by_o historian_n a_o supreme_a government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o king_n 8._o that_o the_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v either_o a_o scuffle_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n 9_o or_o else_o a_o formal_a caesareate_v exercise_v by_o augustus_n lepidus_n and_o antonius_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o reason_n and_o history_n not_o to_o reckon_v the_o triumvirate_n of_o constitute_v the_o commonwealth_n a_o six_o form_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o emperor_n and_o the_o five_o foregoing_a form_n 11._o that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o form_n true_o distinct_a but_o yet_o of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a to_o have_v account_v they_o one_o with_o those_o they_o have_v that_o nearness_n with_o 12._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a exactness_n than_o this_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o such_o as_o scepticism_n itself_o can_v hardly_o doubt_v of_o 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o full_a enforcement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 1._o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o joint-exposition_n of_o these_o 17_o the_o and_o 13_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v save_v that_o i_o be_o more_o full_o to_o confirm_v that_o part_n concern_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o more_o particular_o to_o indigitate_v how_o exact_a a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o revive_v beast_n become_v in_o point_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o which_o if_o i_o add_v a_o solid_a confutation_n of_o ribera_n interpretation_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n as_o also_o of_o grotius_n his_o i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o interpretation_n that_o any_o one_o can_v desire_v 2._o in_o the_o first_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o six_o first_o head_n whether_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n speak_v inclusive_o there_o be_v six_o form_n of_o government_n and_o no_o more_o or_o if_o you_o will_v whether_o there_o be_v just_a five_o before_o the_o roman_a caesar_n that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o their_o first_o king_n downward_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v scruple_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v all_o along_o the_o same_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o florus_n consider_v it_o as_o one_o man_n and_o distinguish_v his_o age_n allot_v the_o first_o 250_o year_n from_o romulus_n to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n or_o empire_n and_o then_o 200_o year_n more_o to_o its_o youth_n and_o then_o 250_o year_n more_o which_o reach_v to_o augustus_n his_o time_n to_o the_o manly_a age_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o next_o 200_o year_n he_o call_v senectutem_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a succession_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o empire_n though_o under_o several_a growth_n which_o yet_o be_v longer-lived_n a_o great_a deal_n then_o to_o be_v account_v old_a in_o trajan_n time_n wherefore_o history_n itself_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n as_o one_o body_n politic_a there_o can_v be_v no_o harshness_n at_o all_o in_o describe_v this_o body_n by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o head_n as_o reach_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o succession_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o empire_n 3._o five_o whereof_o have_v pass_v away_o in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o few_o than_o five_o as_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a namely_o king_n consul_n tribune_n decemviri_fw-la and_o dictator_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o other_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o but_o these_o before_o their_o caesar_n viz._n reges_a consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la of_o king_n and_o consul_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o now_o for_o these_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la they_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la and_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la ordinary_o so_o style_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v rather_o plebis_fw-la then_o populi_n romani_fw-la magistratus_fw-la and_o for_o those_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o hinder_v the_o choose_n of_o other_o magistrate_n the_o city_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o have_v no_o magistracy_n at_o all_o quatuor_fw-la annis_fw-la sine_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la roma_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v sextus_n rufus_n of_o that_o time_n which_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n diodorus_n siculus_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o likewise_o of_o marcus_n varro_n in_o gellius_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o supreme_a 12._o a._n gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 12._o power_n in_o magistratu_fw-la habent_fw-la alii_fw-la vocationem_fw-la alii_fw-la prensionem_fw-la alii_fw-la neutrum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ut_fw-la consules_a &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la imperium_fw-la prensionem_fw-la ut_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la viatorem_fw-la neque_fw-la vocationem_fw-la neque_fw-la prensionem_fw-la ut_fw-la quaestores_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la lictorem_fw-la habent_fw-la neque_fw-la viatorem_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o they_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n 4._o no_o more_o be_v the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o of_o livy_n disciplinâ_fw-la enim_fw-la militari_fw-la mile_n centurionis_fw-la centurio_n 8._o liv._o lib._n 8._o tribuni_fw-la tribunus_n legati_fw-la legatus_fw-la consulis_fw-la paret_fw-la imperio_fw-la but_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la consulari_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v those_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la which_o i_o have_v already_o name_v of_o which_o fenestella_n penes_fw-la quem_fw-la sanè_fw-la magistratum_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr magistr_n roman_n c._n 16._o ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nomen_fw-la indicat_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la consules_a potestas_fw-la erat_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la nominibus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la immutatis_fw-la ac_fw-la plebis_fw-la ratione_fw-la haberi_fw-la â—…oeptâ_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la be_v a_o supreme_a power_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o livy_n anno_fw-la trecentesimo_fw-la altero_fw-la quà m_fw-la condita_fw-la
eventus_fw-la rerum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la simul_fw-la divinas_fw-la humanásque_fw-la commiscens_fw-la wherefore_o thing_n be_v thus_o understand_v such_o a_o transient_a scamble_v as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o legitimate_a form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o present_a confusion_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n let_v these_o usurper_n call_v themselves_o what_o they_o will_v or_o whatever_o other_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o courtship_n may_v call_v they_o 9_o but_o if_o we_o take_v this_o affair_n by_o the_o other_o ear_n and_o will_v look_v upon_o octavius_n augustus_n as_o he_o be_v heir_n to_o julius_n caesar_n in_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o as_o upon_o one_o to_o who_o the_o senate_n have_v give_v a_o precedency_n before_o the_o consul_n themselves_o and_o a_o power_n unbounded_a by_o law_n insomuch_o that_o he_o may_v rational_o be_v deem_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o design_n he_o invite_v and_o permit_v antony_n and_o lepidus_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o principate_v for_o the_o better_a suppress_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o then_o of_o his_o partner_n one_o by_o the_o other_o these_o triumvir_n will_v be_v find_v real_o three_o emperor_n as_o there_o have_v be_v two_o and_o three_o and_o four_o at_o a_o time_n in_o other_o occurrence_n of_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o any_o one_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o history_n and_o not_o any_o species_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o six_o kind_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o be_v three_o general_n of_o the_o imperial_a force_n antony_z of_o the_o eastern_a octavius_n of_o the_o western_a and_o lepidus_n of_o the_o african_a and_o of_o power_n unaccountable_a or_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o magistracy_n what_o be_v they_o indeed_o but_o three_o emperor_n at_o once_o in_o that_o notion_n that_o the_o roman_a monarch_n be_v after_o call_v emperor_n and_o according_o in_o history_n augustus_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v reign_v as_o emperor_n from_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n julius_n to_o which_o sense_n suetonius_n speak_v atque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la exercitibus_fw-la comparatis_fw-la primùm_fw-la cum_fw-la marco_n antonio_n marcóque_fw-la lepido_n dein_fw-ge tantùm_fw-la cum_fw-la antonio_n per_fw-la duodecim_fw-la ferè_fw-la annos_fw-la novissime_fw-la per_fw-la quatuor_fw-la &_o quadraginta_fw-la solus_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la tenuit_fw-la upon_o which_o nauclerus_fw-la thus_o comment_v regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la sex_n duodecim_fw-la cum_fw-la antonio_n &_o lepido_n solus_fw-la verò_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o chronologer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o pontifician_n as_o protestant_n party_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n ab_fw-la u._n c._n anno_fw-la 710._o 10._o wherefore_o these_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v either_o no_o magistracy_n at_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o coincident_a with_o that_o of_o their_o emperor_n and_o be_v also_o decline_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o roman_a historian_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o six_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o emperor_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o a_o necessary_a ground_n of_o not_o reckon_v this_o triumvirate_n among_o the_o head_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o vision_n that_o say_v five_o be_v fall_v not_o six_o nor_o seven_o for_o no_o historian_n reckon_v otherwise_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a than_o that_o prophecy_n speak_v in_o the_o very_a language_n of_o history_n or_o what_o harshness_n or_o indecorum_n be_v it_o to_o conceive_v the_o vision_n to_o number_v only_o so_o many_o distinct_a head_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o confess_o both_o head_n and_o distinct_a and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o up_o and_o down_o in_o history_n for_o the_o remarkable_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n whenas_o those_o that_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o vision_n be_v also_o pretermit_v in_o historical_a narration_n as_o either_o not_o agree_v upon_o for_o distinct_a head_n or_o disclaim_v to_o be_v so_o 11._o and_o true_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n that_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o disturb_v this_o solemn_a number_n of_o seven_o provide_v they_o have_v have_v a_o very_a near_o affinity_n with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a seven_o they_o may_v have_v be_v reckon_v as_o one_o with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v so_o near_a agreement_n to_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n be_v still_o seven-headed_a as_o nilus_n seven_o mouth_a those_o distinct_a rivulet_n that_o flow_v near_o the_o main_a stream_n of_o this_o septemfluous_a river_n be_v reckon_v as_o one_o with_o those_o principal_a one_o and_o nilus_n never_o the_o less_o celebrate_v by_o the_o epithet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o down_o in_o authentic_a writer_n which_o liberty_n have_v be_v very_o tolerable_a nay_o indeed_o unexceptionable_a in_o those_o five_o head_n that_o already_o have_v pass_v the_o account_n for_o the_o future_a on_o which_o all_o the_o weight_n lie_v be_v so_o certain_o fix_v in_o the_o six_o who_o course_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o it_o can_v breed_v no_o disorder_n nor_o confusion_n 12._o and_o yet_o we_o find_v a_o great_a exactness_n than_o so_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n we_o can_v desire_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o to_o this_o point_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v above_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o may_v reach_v through_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o head_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o several_a succession_n of_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n not_o seven_o single_a person_n and_o then_o find_v also_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la that_o five_o of_o these_o succession_n do_v so_o exquisite_o fit_v the_o number_n of_o those_o five_o form_n of_o government_n which_o according_a to_o history_n be_v pass_v in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o six_o government_n in_o succession_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v that_o very_a head_n then_o in_o be_v which_o thing_n fall_v out_o so_o accurate_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o scepticism_n itself_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v give_v assent_n to_o so_o plain_a a_o truth_n 13._o we_o have_v therefore_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v just_a six_o sort_n of_o supreme_a power_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n namely_o regal_a consular_a tribunitial_a decemviral_n dictatorial_n and_o imperatorial_n for_o that_o of_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v a_o regal_a power_n if_o considerable_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o do_v natural_o fall_v under_o the_o type_n of_o one_o single_a head_n as_o that_o also_o of_o the_o triumvir_n of_o constitute_v the_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n be_v also_o a_o imperatorial_n power_n though_o disguise_v under_o that_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o six_o head_n as_o must_v needs_o seem_v very_o easy_a and_o natural_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o collective_a and_o henopoetical_a as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o prophetic_a type_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o collectiveness_n and_o unitiveness_n of_o which_o type_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o express_a and_o explicit_a enumeration_n in_o history_n of_o five_o distinct_a sort_n of_o government_n before_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v necessary_o cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o unshaken_a security_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n will_v reckon_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o kind_n of_o governor_n before_o the_o emperor_n then_o five_o which_o point_n be_v clear_v i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o more_o full_o declare_v how_o fit_o and_o right_o that_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v also_o style_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o relapse_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o idolatry_n in_o general_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a empire_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o resemblance_n be_v more_o exquisite_a and_o particular_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intend_a imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n degenerate_v 3._o the_o pope_n compare_v with_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n and_o his_o cardinal_n with_o the_o roman_a senate_n 4._o the_o tutelar_a saint_n compare_v with_o their_o tutelar_a deity_n
universal_a antiquity_n attest_v that_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n under_o he_o and_o that_o there_o he_o receive_v the_o apocalyps_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o that_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o those_o vision_n be_v there_o write_v by_o he_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n as_o irenaeus_n have_v affirm_v the_o second_o persecution_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o domitian_n i_o mean_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o real_a and_o uncontrovertible_a reign_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n titus_n not_o that_o imaginary_a one_o in_o his_o father_n absence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o true_o emperor_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v he_o have_v two_o reign_n if_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o irenaeus_n it_o must_v either_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o time_n he_o reign_v or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o more_o notorious_a and_o confess_v reign_n which_o be_v here_o all_o one_o and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o understand_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o this_o sleight_n not_o to_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o vespasian_n reign_n and_o therefore_o no_o patmos_n for_o s._n john_n and_o consequent_o no_o prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v at_o any_o other_o time_n then_o in_o what_o irenaeus_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v 13._o the_o apocalypse_v itself_o also_o witness_n against_o this_o dream_n of_o s._n john_n be_v in_o patmos_n under_o claudius_n his_o reign_n in_o that_o general_a preface_n to_o all_o the_o vision_n i_o john_n who_o be_o also_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o smart_a persecution_n which_o be_v so_o to_o none_o but_o john_n if_o this_o be_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n at_o least_o not_o in_o asia_n to_o which_o church_n he_o write_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o apposite_a place_n for_o our_o purpose_n i_o mean_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o antipas_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n who_o suffer_v under_o domitian_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o which_o i_o note_v as_o most_o remarkable_a in_o his_o story_n be_v that_o he_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n to_o renounce_v christianity_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o novelty_n urge_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o seduce_v our_o modern_a antipae_fw-la or_o antipapist_o but_o that_o which_o i_o drive_v at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o antipas_n his_o martyrdom_n as_o past_a in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n do_v plain_o detect_v that_o they_o be_v all_o see_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o persecution_n which_o be_v under_o domitian_n and_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n for_o that_o the_o record_n of_o antipas_n his_o martyrdom_n be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n his_o mention_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v engage_v the_o church_n to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n of_o that_o martyr_n nor_o can_v any_o afterfigment_n concern_v his_o suffering_n i_o mean_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o suspect_v concern_v the_o time_n so_o solid_a assurance_n be_v there_o every_o way_n that_o this_o volume_n of_o apocalyptick_a vision_n be_v deliver_v to_o john_n in_o patmos_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n and_o so_o convince_a evidence_n on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o must_v be_v sceptical_a even_o to_o dotage_n that_o after_o due_a consideration_n can_v at_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o 14._o the_o eviction_n of_o which_o truth_n i_o have_v thus_o copious_o and_o industrious_o wrought_v out_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n in_o these_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n but_o also_o all_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o he_o interpret_v the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v many_o year_n before_o this_o prophecy_n which_o make_v the_o apocalypse_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o foretell_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v whenas_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n run_v express_o thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o also_o of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o several_a other_o vision_n the_o preface_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n what_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v some_o while_n ago_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o set_v down_o so_o enigmatical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hide_v what_o be_v plain_o bring_v to_o light_v in_o actual_a event_n the_o title_n may_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o the_o obvelation_n or_o obscuration_n then_o the_o revelation_n so_o fruitful_a be_v one_o absurdity_n once_o admit_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v many_o other_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o as_o grotius_n have_v mistimed_n these_o vision_n so_o his_o interpretation_n be_v according_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a 2._o the_o groundlesness_n of_o his_o beginning_n the_o compute_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n at_o claudius_n and_o end_v it_o in_o domitian_n 3._o the_o dimsightedness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v domitian_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o they_o stand_v so_o exceed_v much_o near_o he_o than_o grotius_n 4._o the_o trivialness_n and_o falsity_n of_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o 5._o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o absurdity_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n 6._o the_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o absurdity_n 7._o the_o nine_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o 8._o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o absurdity_n of_o his_o exposition_n 1._o wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n be_v so_o false_a and_o flit_a and_o such_o as_o can_v but_o shrink_v if_o it_o be_v hard_o press_v upon_o the_o structure_n can_v be_v sound_n nor_o well_o shape_v but_o force_v distort_a and_o difform_v for_o if_o prophecy_n will_v fit_v as_o well_o those_o time_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o as_o those_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v cloud_v with_o such_o invincible_a obscurity_n that_o they_o will_v lose_v both_o their_o usefulness_n and_o authenticness_n we_o shall_v show_v therefore_o that_o grotius_n as_o he_o have_v go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n so_o his_o exposition_n of_o these_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n be_v answerable_o harsh_a and_o unapplicable_a and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o plain_a road_n and_o rush_v through_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n and_o pull_v up_o all_o fence_n to_o gather_v a_o nosegay_n of_o flower_n that_o both_o smell_v ill_a and_o immediate_o wither_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o very_o gather_v of_o they_o 2._o suppose_v then_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n be_v impart_v to_o s._n john_n in_o vespasian_n time_n which_o yet_o to_o i_o be_v undoubted_o false_a let_v we_o take_v this_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o harshness_n and_o incongruity_n of_o his_o interpretation_n as_o first_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v seven_o emperor_n five_o whereof_o be_v go_v in_o vespasian_n time_n namely_o claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o his_o beginning_n he_o compute_v at_o claudius_n john_n neither_o be_v banish_v in_o his_o reign_n nor_o he_o be_v so_o ill_a a_o emperor_n as_o his_o predecessor_n caius_n caligula_n and_o the_o church_n reckon_v not_o their_o persecution_n before_o nero_n nor_o any_o complaint_n make_v of_o nero_n successor_n till_o domitian_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v such_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
of_o he_o into_o be_v that_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a clergy_n make_v again_o a_o idolatrous_a empire_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v without_o another_o nor_o continue_v long_a one_o than_o another_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o perpetual_a connexion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o vision_n assure_v they_o to_o we_o to_o be_v synchronal_a to_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v together_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o palpably-demonstrable_a sense_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n do_v we_o gather_v infallible_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v or_o the_o beast_n heal_v or_o revive_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o crown_a horn_n be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v four_o vision_n more_o synchronal_a to_o these_o three_o which_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o i_o mean_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n themselves_o prefigure_v or_o by_o their_o perfect_a identity_n under_o several_a scheme_n and_o type_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o natural_o signify_v be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o synchronalls_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continue_a opposition_n to_o they_o as_o by_o way_n of_o identity_n the_o false-prophet_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o false_a prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o several_a type_n or_o term_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opposite_a correspondency_n as_o the_o mournful_a witness_n and_o the_o virgin-company_n for_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v as_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o there_o must_v needs_o run_v along_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o virgin-company_n and_o these_o mournful_a witness_n in_o correspondent_a opposition_n to_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a by_o a_o causal_a connexion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o way_n mention_v though_o not_o instance_a in_o before_o the_o subject_a also_o of_o those_o two_o mix_v vision_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o three_o first_o synchronal_n upon_o this_o grant_a hypothesis_n that_o the_o true_a church_n never_o fail_v for_o then_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o pure_a virgin-church_n hide_v in_o the_o paganize_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o christian_a empire_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n overrun_v again_o with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o gentilism_n or_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o so_o overflow_v that_o the_o true_a and_o virgin-church_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o this_o deluge_n of_o idolater_n at_o least_o tread_v down_o and_o debase_v and_o make_v the_o abject_n oâ—…_n christendom_n wherefore_o i_o say_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o close_a connexion_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v a_o very_a palpable_a evidence_n that_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o restore_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o false-prophet_n the_o virgin-company_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o two_o witness_n the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o 3._o but_o we_o will_v not_o altogether_o omit_v that_o more_o abstract_a way_n mr._n mede_n have_v go_v to_o prove_v these_o synchronal_n first_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v the_o exterior_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a time_n for_o the_o woman_n stay_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v note_v by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n as_o also_o by_o 1260_o day_n both_o which_o expression_n signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a literal_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v his_o continuance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o 42_o month_n as_o also_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mourn_a witness_n be_v 1260._o all_o which_o term_n of_o time_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v literal_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o one_o signify_v symbolical_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v be_v so_o sceptical_a or_o perverse_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o now_o that_o these_o four_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o synchronal_a will_v appear_v brief_o thus_o 4._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v begin_v together_o for_o while_o the_o woman_n hasten_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dragon_n cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o carry_v she_o away_o if_o he_o can_v before_o 15._o apocal._n 12._o 15._o she_o come_v thither_o but_o he_o miss_v his_o aim_n and_o drive_v on_o with_o fury_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o course_n immediate_o restore_v the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o endow_v he_o with_o his_o force_n his_o throne_n and_o his_o 3._o apocal._n 13._o 2_o 3._o mighty_a power_n wherefore_o the_o woman_n can_v no_o soon_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o dragon_n have_v furnish_v out_o a_o enemy_n against_o she_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o equal_a time_n beginning_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epocha_n be_v synchronal_a 5._o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v and_o the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n end_v together_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n 15._o apoc._n 11._o 12_o 14_o 15._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v conterminous_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o this_o acclamation_n be_v from_o heaven_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o that_o the_o 42_o month_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v do_v then_o expire_v but_o time_n that_o be_v equal_a and_o expire_v together_o be_v also_o synchronal_a 6._o the_o mourn_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o exterior_a court_n by_o the_o gentile_n begin_v together_o as_o appear_v apocalypse_v 11._o where_n it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o they_o commence_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o 3._o vers._n 2_o 3._o object_n of_o their_o sorrow_n the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n â—…d_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wroth_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o this_o synchronism_n though_o consider_v the_o synchronal_n be_v before_o find_v equal_a 18._o vers._n 18._o it_o be_v needless_a be_v make_v fast_o at_o both_o end_n but_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v this_o ten-horned_n beast_n to_o the_o two_o witness_n these_o two_o witness_n to_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o outward_a court_n or_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o four_o be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a also_o that_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v which_o be_v plain_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v all_o one_o company_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n by_o who_o persuasion_n and_o direction_n the_o pagan_a empire_n which_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o make_v to_o paganize_v and_o so_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o wholesome_a wound_n and_o revive_v again_o into_o that_o former_a idolatrous_a state_n and_o become_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o restauration_n
follower_n for_o it_o be_v too_o dilute_a and_o frigid_a a_o gloss_n to_o make_v no_o more_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o turn_v it_o off_o with_o a_o posthac_fw-la or_o hereafter_o as_o if_o the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o pass_v into_o a_o phrase_n of_o art_n already_o and_o have_v not_o be_v define_v long_o since_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o daniel_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consectary_n from_o 12._o chap._n 12._o his_o definition_n who_o be_v ask_v how_o long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v by_o daniel_n to_o declare_v more_o plain_o when_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n be_v seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v that_o notable_a section_n of_o time_n that_o lie_v next_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o monarchy_n but_o present_o after_o add_v this_o hint_n to_o point_v he_o to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n but_o that_o bless_a he_o shall_v be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n 9_o now_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n daniel_n inquire_v after_o reach_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o expositor_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n however_o that_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whence_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o daniel_n prophecy_n reach_v through_o those_o four_o famous_a monarchy_n or_o kingdom_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n conterminate_v or_o synchronize_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o age_n and_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o division_n of_o this_o sacred_a calendar_n of_o prophecy_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v it_o may_v right_o be_v term_v the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v and_o come_v but_o after_o christ_n come_n see_v there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a marvellous_a and_o notorious_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n during_o this_o four_o monarchy_n or_o last_o time_n who_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n of_o the_o book-prophecie_n and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o begin_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v 1260_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o share_n of_o time_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n as_o lie_v next_z thereto_o and_o the_o very_a time_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o assert_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o those_o wonder_n that_o be_v that_o prodigious_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v 7._o dan._n 12._o 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n namely_o the_o jew_n than_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v finish_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v where_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 7._o apoc._n 10._o 7._o when_o he_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n allude_v particular_o to_o this_o of_o daniel_n this_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n according_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n end_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n from_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v unprejudiced_a that_o this_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o term_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o same_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n with_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o sacred_a calendar_n of_o daniel_n consist_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o be_v the_o latter_a section_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o last_o running_z on_z along_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o do_v the_o church_n general_o interpret_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o daniel_n 10._o and_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o our_o sense_n mr._n mede_n have_v in_o my_o judgement_n most_o convince_o make_v good_a even_o from_o those_o number_n of_o 1290_o day_n and_o 1335_o day_n in_o his_o little_a treatise_n of_o those_o number_n which_o he_o call_v revelatio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la which_o be_v certain_o give_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o reign_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o discovery_n the_o word_n 9_o dan._n 12._o 9_o be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o be_v till_o these_o latter_a time_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o then_o understand_v they_o but_o the_o wise_a shall_v and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o they_o by_o this_o key_n of_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o epocha_n of_o antiochus_n his_o profane_v the_o temple_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n the_o first_o notable_a instance_n of_o reveal_v of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o number_n from_o that_o epocha_n end_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1120_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o year_n 1165._o for_o i_o have_v already_o so_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o day_n stylo_fw-la prophetico_fw-la do_v signify_v year_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o my_o 2._o my_o book_n 5._o ch._n 15._o sect._n 2._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v signify_v day_n here_o mr._n mede_n have_v with_o no_o less_o evidence_n evince_v now_o the_o event_n be_v exact_a to_o admiration_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1120_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a detection_n or_o description_n of_o antichrist_n come_v forth_o and_o not_o till_o then_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o compendious_a account_n which_o mr._n mede_n have_v give_v thereof_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o period_n be_v also_o notable_a for_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n in_o who_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v more_o full_o detect_v and_o by_o more_o numerous_a company_n protest_v against_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o reach_n to_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a clearness_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shine_v forth_o nor_o less_o happy_a they_o that_o then_o also_o suffer_v for_o witness_v to_o it_o but_o certain_o much_o more_o bless_a by_o reason_n that_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o singular_a for_o the_o prophecy_n declare_v how_o thing_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soft_a and_o false_a carnal_a mind_n see_v that_o judicious_a author_n mr._n mede_n for_o i_o can_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v only_o add_v for_o a_o far_a assurance_n of_o mr._n mede_n exposition_n that_o no_o other_o will_v hold_v water_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o number_n of_o day_n shall_v be_v any_o interpretation_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n they_o both_o of_o they_o vary_v from_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o that_o period_n and_o the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o enigmatical_a expression_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o all_o hit_v on_o it_o and_o agree_v in_o it_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o epocha_n from_o antiochus_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o this_o design_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v that_o epocha_n signify_v otherwise_o then_o literal_o with_o any_o credibility_n of_o meaning_n as_o also_o that_o this_o way_n the_o main_a difficulty_n about_o which_o daniel_n be_v so_o solicitous_a will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v when_o this_o
according_o as_o pareus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tum_o flebunt_fw-la apoc._n 18._o 9_o and_o by_o king_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o elsewhere_o in_o daniel_n a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n imply_v it_o follow_v the_o greek_a according_a to_o all_o chronologie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o historian_n be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o greek_a upon_o the_o roman_n conquest_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n so_o fit_o do_v thing_n fall_v in_o for_o matter_n of_o time_n in_o our_o hypothesis_n which_o do_v promise_v a_o easy_a flow_v of_o the_o sense_n all_o along_o which_o be_v this_o 5._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n that_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n shall_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o domineer_v as_o they_o listen_v they_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o great_a than_o any_o kingdom_n for_o to_o conquer_v a_o nation_n be_v to_o conquer_v their_o god_n who_o the_o roman_n vocal_o call_v out_o of_o those_o city_n they_o take_v by_o a_o certain_a charm_n i_o speak_v of_o above_o and_o so_o lead_v away_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n nay_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o state_n speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v so_o mock_v and_o despiteful_o use_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o crucifier_n and_o yet_o they_o prosper_v and_o be_v successful_a in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o their_o villainy_n towards_o christ_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v till_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o this_o rage_n run_v out_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian._n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o time_n be_v next_o to_o succeed_v wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v contemn_v neglect_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o god_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a god_n and_o turn_v christian_n but_o that_o withal_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o roman_n before_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o law_n which_o be_v call_v julia_n and_o papia_n which_o constantine_n abrogate_a shall_v be_v much_o slight_v at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v superstitious_o forbid_v as_o well_o to_o priest_n as_o monk_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o get_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n who_o respect_v not_o any_o god_n but_o for_o his_o null_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n be_v just_o say_v to_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 6._o and_o suitable_o to_o this_o lawlessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o together_o with_o or_o beside_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v so_o god_n will_v he_o honour_v mauzzim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sva_fw-la ditione_n grotius_n render_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n the_o latin_a read_v in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n mr._n mede_n in_o his_o seat_n refer_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n there_o may_v be_v also_o another_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n super_fw-la basin_n ejus_fw-la as_o if_o that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o mauzzim_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o honour_n intend_v therein_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o pontifician_n the_o sense_n therefore_o brief_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o roman_a power_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n even_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o mauzzim_n though_o in_o pretence_n of_o worship_v thereby_o the_o true_a god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wooden_a statue_n and_o with_o whatsoever_o be_v costly_a and_o precious_a as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o together_o with_o a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a stranger_n among_o the_o roman_a deity_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o will_v he_o worship_v they_o viz._n the_o mauzzim_n with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o daemon_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o for_o these_o mauzzim_n be_v they_o namely_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o idolatrize_a empire_n turn_v into_o daemon_n which_o be_v here_o call_v mauzzim_n by_o a_o wonderful_a strange_a prevision_n of_o god_n this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v for_o sense_n the_o very_a language_n of_o those_o that_o by_o too_o superstitious_a a_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o saint_n bring_v in_o this_o daemon-worship_n place_v a_o more_o sensible_a trust_n and_o repose_v in_o their_o relic_n and_o protection_n then_o in_o the_o omnipresent_v god_n himself_o these_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tower_n fortress_n wall_n bulwark_n guard_n protector_n and_o what_o not_o all_o which_o mauzzim_n do_v natural_o and_o proper_o signify_v as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n mede_n so_o easy_o do_v the_o sense_n flow_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o saint-worship_n who_o though_o christ_n be_v pretend_v in_o all_o that_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o go_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n and_o other_o religious_a worship_n 7._o which_o this_o last_o verse_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o also_o in_o those_o word_n so_o artificial_o couch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v of_o the_o mauzzim_n with_o the_o strange_a god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v joint-tenant_n which_o hold_v be_v the_o holy_a house_n church_n chapel_n monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a hold_v in_o allusion_n to_o mauzzim_n which_o have_v a_o warlike_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o signify_v military_a protector_n and_o champion_n who_o house_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v strong_a hold_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o and_o this_o roman_a power_n shall_v erect_v temple_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n where_o christ_n be_v indigitated_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a god_n he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v of_o a_o stock_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o also_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o deity_n as_o never_o the_o nation_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o before_o so_o singular_o significant_a be_v this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v once_o know_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o condign_a honour_n save_v that_o they_o shall_v share_v part_n thereof_o among_o the_o mauzzim_n and_o make_v they_o also_o ruler_n over_o the_o empire_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v pretend_v one_o saint_n be_v constitute_v patron_n or_o protector_n of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n another_o of_o another_o according_o as_o i_o have_v above_o more_o full_o 4._o book_n 1._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 4._o declare_v 8._o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o sense_n thâ—…_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o daniel_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n man_n shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon-worship_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mauzzim_n to_o which_o prophecy_n the_o event_n be_v so_o exact_o answerable_a that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v strange_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n that_o can_v see_v it_o as_o also_o a_o
be_v say_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n it_o seem_v a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v also_o allude_v to_o here_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n mournful_a prophecy_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v chronologer_n to_o make_v the_o allusion_n still_o more_o perfect_a ver._n xiii_o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o a_o earthquake_n signify_v political_a commotion_n and_o change_n of_o affair_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o note_v but_o that_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o city_n of_o brick_n or_o stone_n but_o a_o polity_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o hit_v on_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o very_a city_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o six_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a head_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o seven_o nor_o thousand_o signify_v any_o determinate_a number_n though_o by_o a_o pleasant_a diorismus_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o those_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v title_n dignity_n office_n or_o order_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n as_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o in_o that_o this_o number_n seven_n be_v multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o it_o signify_v a_o perfect_a and_o durable_a null_v all_o such_o office_n and_o order_n of_o man_n which_o if_o mr._n mede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o labour_n of_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o the_o solicitude_n touch_v the_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v for_o no_o man_n at_o all_o here_o be_v necessary_o imply_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o only_o all_o antichristian_a office_n and_o fraternity_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a and_o thing_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v by_o a_o diorismus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v this_o i_o little_a question_n but_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o sense_n marvellous_a coincident_a therewith_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n upon_o the_o brick_n and_o stone_n the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o do_v profess_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a so_o dim-sighted_a as_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o papal_a polity_n by_o a_o hylasmus_n not_o the_o material_a city_n be_v understand_v in_o all_o the_o denunciation_n against_o she_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v yet_o so_o that_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o sack_v or_o sink_v by_o earthquake_n it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o by-accident_n and_o not_o direct_o point_v at_o nor_o prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n fit_a with_o some_o of_o these_o prophecy_n it_o will_v be_v therein_o comprise_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v in_o my_o prophetic_a scheme_n but_o be_v this_o how_o it_o will_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v upon_o concern_v main_o if_o not_o only_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o remnant_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o affright_v and_o amaze_v but_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v just_a in_o his_o judgement_n 2._o out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v here_o and_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 8._o against_o the_o prophetic_a and_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n during_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o true_o though_o some_o please_v themselves_o in_o conceit_v this_o vision_n such_o a_o invincible_a puzzle_n i_o can_v but_o prosess_v that_o the_o fence_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o meridian_n sun_n and_o for_o that_o special_a knot_n therein_o imagine_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n how_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o christendom_n their_o body_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o must_v be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o this_o city_n be_v call_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n spiritual_o or_o mystical_o as_o well_o as_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o hear_v for_o it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n of_o the_o head_n to_o understand_v it_o the_o brief_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v despoil_v of_o all_o respect_n and_o power_n in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v now_o very_o large_a indeed_o consist_v of_o mere_a formal_a carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a then_o this_o for_o it_o only_o suppose_v that_o this_o carnal_a hypocritical_a witness-slaying_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o succeed_a city_n synagogue_n or_o false_a church_n with_o the_o formal_a hypocritical_a prophet-murthering_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n suppose_v it_o or_o no._n but_o we_o proceed_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n but_o the_o roman_a prove_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 3._o from_o the_o eminency_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 4._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n 5._o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o like_a extravagancy_n in_o his_o interpret_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o people_n 7._o the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o conceit_n more_o particular_o discover_v 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n far_a prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n from_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n according_a to_o type_n 9_o from_o their_o vastly-differing_a period_n the_o one_o end_v according_a to_o daniel_n present_o after_o antiochus_n the_o other_z not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10._o from_o daniel_n make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o four_o lesser_a to_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o goat_n head_n 11._o from_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o this_o three_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o from_o daniel_n reckon_n antiochus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o
therein_o for_o we_o traffic_v not_o in_o legendary_a lie_n and_o false_a miracle_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o truth_n nor_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o darkness_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o light_n nor_o trespass_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o life_n by_o make_v our_o religion_n consist_v of_o dumb_a show_n and_o heap_n of_o dead_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o offend_v against_o his_o paternity_n by_o make_v his_o child_n a_o company_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n from_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o injure_v the_o life_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n by_o any_o captious_a and_o wicked_a sanction_n that_o we_o profess_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o will_v also_o vindicate_v she_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o the_o follow_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o absolve_a prince_n from_o their_o oath_n what_o church_n unless_o that_o of_o rome_n ever_o pretend_v to_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o power_n 4._o the_o next_o antichristian_a opposition_n and_o which_o occurr_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v that_o against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n dumb_a show_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n substitute_v silly_a penance_n instead_o of_o real_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o profess_o against_o in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n everywhere_o and_o so_o acknowledged_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o citation_n some_z not_o so_o well_o mind_v may_v peradventure_o be_v over-inclinable_a to_o imagine_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o revenue_n to_o have_v a_o great_a propinquity_n with_o that_o hypothesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n than_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v possible_o judge_v for_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o plain_o discern_v that_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v perstringe_v and_o adumbrate_v which_o be_v do_v again_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o accurate_a value_n of_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o this_o nation_n yet_o consider_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o great_a burden_n as_o well_o of_o care_n as_o expensiveness_n in_o conscientious_o execute_v the_o function_n true_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o office_n will_v weigh_v down_o everywhere_o the_o value_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 7._o that_o luk._n 10._o 7._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n itself_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o in_o practice_n in_o those_o age_n thereof_o which_o be_v symmetral_a can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n be_v judge_v antichristian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v symmetral_a for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstrable_a consectary_n from_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o that_o joint-exposition_n so_o convince_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o 5._o whence_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_a of_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o so_o fearful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o without_o a_o pair_n of_o mitten_n of_o grotius_n his_o make_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v bite_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v unfold_v or_o rather_o fold_v up_o in_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v more_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n then_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o and_o solid_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o that_o wise_a and_o sagacious_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discover_v betimes_o and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o true_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o the_o style_n seem_v mysterious_a and_o enigmatical_a but_o what_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o philosophical_a writing_n that_o ever_o be_v pen_v a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o evil_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o bloody_a and_o inhuman_a zeal_n as_o also_o vain_a and_o imposturous_a superstition_n be_v so_o plain_o perstringe_v the_o former_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murderer_n the_o latter_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorcerer_n exorcist_n or_o enchanter_n and_o lie_v legendists_n and_o in_o fearful_a intimidated_a spirit_n that_o be_v superstitious_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o lie_n of_o such_o shameless_a deceiver_n these_o do_v our_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o soul_n who_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o mankind_n to_o rescue_v their_o abuse_a mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o burden_n of_o superstition_n note_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o condemnation_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o humanity_n to_o equity_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n 6._o and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n that_o imply_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o either_o there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n shall_v next_o under_o christ_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n or_o sovereign_n over_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laiety_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o any_o papal_a or_o presbyterian_a power_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o as_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v most_o just_o and_o profess_o submit_v unto_o he_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o clergyman_n expect_v of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o themselves_o to_o fall_v in_o his_o power_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o every_o proper_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a stature_n as_o will_v make_v he_o go_v low_a than_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n nor_o power_n but_o right_o employ_v it_o can_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n think_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o as_o it_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v they_o not_o have_v suspect_v the_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o certain_o a_o prince_n once_o become_v christian_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o plain_a and_o generally-confessed_n point_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o person_n so_o sacred_a that_o nothing_o can_v mount_v above_o he_o for_o headship_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v infinite_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o external_a sacerdotal_a oil_n whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o then_o so_o sacred_a a_o fountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o influencer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o be_v christ_n great_a as_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o king_n of_o saint_n or_o who_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o king_n or_o high-priest_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o that_o polity_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o plain_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o immutable_a and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o no_o
man_n upon_o earth_n may_v dispense_v with_o one_o tittle_n thereof_o but_o for_o authorise_a interpretation_n opinion_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n either_o this_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a prince_n power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o his_o kingdom_n and_o safe_a administration_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n rule_v their_o whole_a person_n and_o the_o strong_a rain_n be_v those_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingly_a pretend_v to_o the_o right_n of_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n far_o than_o his_o allowance_n and_o like_n that_o power_n be_v real_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o precarious_a power_n to_o be_v blow_v about_o and_o blow_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n by_o the_o false_a breath_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o often_o and_o as_o violent_o as_o they_o please_v wherefore_o as_o the_o plain_a and_o confess_v law_n of_o christ_n be_v immutable_a so_o what_o be_v doubtful_a and_o mere_o ritual_a be_v to_o have_v its_o interpretation_n change_n or_o continuance_n at_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n who_o have_v most_o just_o and_o necessary_o the_o power_n of_o accommodate_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o peace_n composure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n any_o right_n in_o a_o immutable_a and_o essential_a manner_n to_o affix_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o and_o declare_o comprise_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a wrong_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o universal_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o fetter_v with_o either_o rite_n or_o opinion_n that_o be_v but_o temporary_a or_o topical_a or_o that_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o dark_a antiquity_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o more_o serious_a and_o clear-sighted_a posterity_n or_o what_o be_v fetch_v up_o upon_o some_o transitory_a emergency_n that_o all_o the_o importunity_n and_o necessity_n of_o after-affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conjure_v it_o down_o again_o for_o the_o make_v the_o gospel_n more_o free_o to_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v 7._o and_o therefore_o most_o apert_o and_o judicious_o have_v our_o church_n declare_v in_o her_o homily_n of_o fast_v that_o god_n church_n ought_v not_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o order_n now_o make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v and_o devise_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o for_o just_a cause_n alter_v change_n or_o mitigate_v those_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o order_n yea_o recede_v whole_o from_o they_o and_o break_v they_o when_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o superstition_n or_o to_o impiety_n when_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o god_n rather_o than_o work_v any_o edification_n in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n she_o again_o plain_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n 34._o article_n 34._o one_o or_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n and_o last_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o article_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o affair_n of_o so_o dispensable_a and_o changeable_a a_o nature_n if_o they_o can_v be_v order_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o any_o christian_a nation_n and_o affect_v and_o relish_v a_o private_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o what_o wild_a commotion_n and_o confusion_n may_v they_o cause_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n while_o they_o gore_n and_o spur_v up_o the_o ass_n to_o go_v that_o way_n where_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o drive_v he_o back_o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o just_a that_o in_o all_o preter-essentials_a to_o christian_a religion_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o every_o christian_a nation_n have_v the_o allow_v or_o disapprove_v of_o they_o and_o that_o no_o rite_n nor_o opinion_n pass_v into_o decree_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o priesthood_n may_v not_o be_v able_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o interest_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v or_o against_o the_o safety_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o part_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n independent_o of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o his_o whole_a country_n and_o who_o interest_n be_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o all_o who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a as_o our_o church_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o vital_a influence_n may_v indifferent_o flow_v from_o he_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o may_v have_v be_v more_o seasonable_o defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v humility_n and_o which_o the_o superlative_a pride_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n do_v so_o apparent_o affront_v but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o smutt_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o episcopacy_n itself_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o evince_v 8._o now_o concern_v those_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o free_a from_o they_o as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o please_v but_o to_o recount_v they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o mere_o to_o intimate_v so_o much_o only_o i_o can_v let_v go_v this_o seasonable_a opportunity_n of_o triumph_v in_o her_o behalf_n in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o thorough_o reform_v from_o that_o notorious_a though_o subtle_a and_o slim_v piece_n of_o antichristianism_n i_o mean_v that_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o profitable_a and_o yet_o our_o heavendirect_v reformation_n have_v perfect_o refine_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o all_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v needs_o make_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a to_o every_o ingenuous_a and_o discern_a eye_n who_o can_v but_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o due_a judgement_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o he_o put_v into_o our_o royal_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o every_o honest_a priest_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n that_o he_o neither_o feed_v himself_o nor_o the_o people_n with_o lie_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a priesthood_n nor_o put_v one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n filch_v from_o the_o laiety_n by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o that_o as_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o figment_n and_o cunningly-devised_n fable_n 9_o those_o opposition_n also_o against_o that_o divine_a grace_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o our_o church_n be_v clear_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v they_o then_o that_o i_o need_v give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o particular_o make_v it_o out_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v against_o but_o swear_v against_o as_o be_v very_o just_a and_o right_o and_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a habit_n for_o clergyman_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o our_o church_n do_v profess_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v for_o decency_n and_o distinction_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n be_v as_o
prolixity_n of_o the_o title_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n 5._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v consider_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n fix_v his_o mind_n on_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o why_o and_o that_o it_o thence_o appear_v what_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v understand_v 6._o as_o likewise_o from_o his_o name_n a_o little_a vary_a into_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n be_v also_o evince_v 7_o 8._o how_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v the_o beast_n these_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o name_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o successive_a order_n in_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n with_o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o out_o of_o alcazar_n 10._o a_o plain_a eviction_n from_o the_o name_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v not_o signify_v actual_a existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o order_n of_o existence_n and_o similitude_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v will_v neither_o be_v good_a sense_n nor_o any_o elegancy_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n be_v close_o touch_v on_o in_o this_o mysterious_a assertion_n 12._o and_o yet_o that_o a_o absolute_a sameness_n in_o either_o essence_n or_o qualification_n can_v not_o be_v under_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n without_o falsity_n whence_o similitude_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v thereby_o 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o demonstrate_v a_o latitant_fw-la ellipsis_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v far_o argue_v from_o other_o consideration_n 14._o why_o he_o interpret_v the_o re-existence_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a again_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o revival_n of_o its_o ancient_a polity_n in_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 15._o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o the_o six_o agreement_n 17._o the_o seven_o 18._o the_o eight_o agreement_n 19_o the_o three_o agreement_n again_o note_v with_o a_o confirmation_n therefrom_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 20._o that_o near_a resemblance_n stand_v for_o identity_n in_o common_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o evince_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n thereby_o far_o confirm_v 286_o chap._n fourteen_o ver._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o siracides_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o description_n thereof_o 2._o that_o constantinople_n be_v also_o allow_v to_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n x._o that_o the_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o how_o natural_o the_o different_a succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v into_o eight_o part_n 3._o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a be_v aim_v at_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v a_o unexceptionable_a truth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o six_o king_n no_o other_o account_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o respect_a religion_n 6._o a_o demonstrative_a inference_n from_o one_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 7._o why_o apocal._n 17._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o last_o subdivision_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o ten_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n make_v good_a 8._o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xi_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o name_n and_o part_v thereof_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o far_o confirm_v the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 2._o the_o easy_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o king_n by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v admit_v of_o more_o caesar_n then_o one_o reign_v at_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 5._o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o seven_o agreement_n ver._n xii_o the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o twelve_o agreement_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n xiii_o the_o thirteen_o agreement_n together_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 13._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n once_o emerge_v above_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o secular_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o the_o secular_a pagano-christian_n sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n ver._n fourteen_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o fifteen_o agreement_n 3._o the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 296_o chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n so_o prosperous_o hitherto_o with_o a_o admonition_n thereupon_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o far_a admonition_n to_o the_o apostatise_v church_n 5._o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xviii_o why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v so_o determinate_o affix_v at_o last_o to_o old_a rome_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o 3._o a_o clear_a and_o confess_v evidence_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o point_a at_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o fix_v to_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o cabbalisticalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a orthography_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n who_o usual_o sound_v long_o i_o as_o a_o diphthong_n pronounce_v their_o vowel_n near_o to_o the_o greek_n 7._o how_o exquisite_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o event_n 8._o that_o the_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o other_o name_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o determinate_a applicability_n of_o this_o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o the_o application_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o illustrate_v from_o the_o cabbalistical_a application_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tetractys_n 11._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o of_o the_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la on_o
the_o pope_n crown_n and_o of_o a_o woman-pope_n 305_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o what_o remain_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o full_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n appear_v out_o of_o florus_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n reges_fw-la consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la and_o that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v not_o supreme_a power_n 4._o nor_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v 5._o but_o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la be_v 6._o as_o also_o the_o dictator_n 7._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o reckon_v by_o historian_n a_o supreme_a government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o king_n 8._o that_o the_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v either_o a_o scuffle_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n 9_o or_o else_o a_o formal_a caesareate_v exercise_v by_o augustus_n lepidus_n and_o antonius_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o reason_n and_o history_n not_o to_o reckon_v the_o triumvirate_n of_o constitute_v the_o commonwealth_n a_o six_o form_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o emperor_n and_o the_o five_o foregoing_a form_n 11._o that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o form_n true_o distinct_a but_o yet_o of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a to_o have_v account_v they_o one_o with_o those_o they_o have_v that_o nearness_n with_o 12._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a exactness_n than_o this_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o such_o as_o scepticism_n itself_o can_v hardly_o doubt_v of_o 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o full_a enforcement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 317_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o relapse_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o idolatry_n in_o general_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a empire_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o resemblance_n be_v more_o exquisite_a and_o particular_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intend_a imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n degenerate_v 3._o the_o pope_n compare_v with_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n and_o his_o cardinal_n with_o the_o roman_a senate_n 4._o the_o tutelar_a saint_n compare_v with_o their_o tutelar_a deity_n as_o also_o of_o adore_v of_o what_o they_o eat_v 5._o the_o minute_n multiplication_n of_o the_o pagan_a deity_n compare_v with_o and_o find_v to_o be_v outgo_v by_o this_o pagano-christian_a church_n in_o the_o precedent_n of_o physic_n and_o rural_a affair_n 6._o as_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o trade_n or_o course_n of_o live_v 7._o the_o saint_n and_o heathen_a deity_n compare_v in_o their_o office_n and_o how_o punctual_o they_o have_v surrogated_a the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o place_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o moon_n 8._o most_o lively_a lineament_n of_o restore_v paganism_n in_o dedicate_a the_o pantheon_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o the_o seven_o hill_n to_o seven_o several_a saint_n in_o erect_v altar_n and_o image_n thereon_o in_o adorn_v these_o image_n in_o appoint_v festival_n in_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n in_o oblation_n of_o wax-candle_n and_o incense_n in_o carry_v their_o image_n in_o procession_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o lent_n 9_o in_o vow_n oath_n deify_v dead_a man_n pilgrimage_n miraculous_a cure_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n 10._o in_o aspersion_n and_o purification_n by_o holy_a water_n 11._o in_o the_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o jangle_n of_o baptize_v bell_n 12._o in_o their_o jubilee_n &_o general_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n 13._o in_o fetch_v in_o may_n in_o run_v about_o the_o field_n with_o light_a torch_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sprinkle_v their_o beast_n with_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n antony_n in_o leap_v over_o s._n john_n fire_n in_o baptismal_a spital_n in_o their_o master_n of_o misrule_n at_o christmas_n in_o their_o carnaval_n and_o other_o festival_n 14._o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n revive_v in_o their_o funeral_n 15._o but_o more_o considerable_o in_o their_o religious_a fraternity_n under_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n 16._o as_o also_o in_o their_o shear_a crown_n in_o their_o vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o in_o their_o ninevite_n or_o flagellant_n 17._o in_o their_o pretence_n of_o bring_v down_o christ_n bodily_a and_o personal_o at_o the_o mass_n 18_o 19_o as_o also_o in_o their_o more_o pompous_a procession_n 20._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o punctual_a correspondency_n of_o the_o event_n hitherto_o to_o the_o prediction_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o his_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n at_o grotius_n that_o he_o shall_v decline_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o take_v up_o with_o one_o so_o impossible_a and_o so_o unprofitable_a 323_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o ribera_n and_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o according_a to_o ribera_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n 3._o the_o seven_o king_n the_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o five_o of_o these_o age_n be_v go_v over_o in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o rome_n heathen_a the_o whore_n 5._o the_o general_a usefulness_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 6._o that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n prove_v therefrom_o by_o several_a circumstance_n nor_o the_o seven_o head_n seven_o such_o age_n by_o the_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o six_o head_n 7._o nor_o the_o whore_n rome_n heathen_a more_o than_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n prove_v by_o argument_n not_o lean_v on_o our_o joint_a exposition_n 9_o farther_o proof_n from_o that_o part_n of_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o be_v with_o a_o vindication_n of_o that_o read_n 10._o a_o confutation_n of_o ribera_n exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n from_o the_o groundlesness_n and_o exceptionableness_n of_o his_o division_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o seven_o age_n 11._o from_o the_o ununitableness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o age_n into_o one_o head_n 12._o from_o the_o devil_n eminency_n and_o superiority_n over_o these_o head_n 13._o from_o the_o leave_v neither_o room_n nor_o time_n for_o a_o eight_o king_n 14._o from_o the_o disproportionableness_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o strange_a feat_n they_o say_v antichrist_n be_v then_o to_o achieve_v 15._o and_o last_o from_o the_o seven_o hill_n necessary_o appropriate_v those_o seven_o head_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o that_o these_o exposition_n of_o ribera_n as_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a interpreter_n be_v very_o weak_a even_o in_o grotius_n his_o own_o judgement_n which_o set_v he_o upon_o mint_v new_a one_o 336_o chap._n ii_o 1._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n ride_v he_o be_v according_a to_o grotius_n 2._o a_o confutation_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 3._o two_o main_a ground_n or_o necessary_a supporter_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n the_o one_o that_o s._n john_n reckon_v the_o seven_o head_n begin_v at_o claudius_n with_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o 4._o the_o other_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v write_v in_o vespasian_n time_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o falseness_n of_o that_o opinion_n 5._o that_o claudius_n his_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n fall_v many_o degree_n short_a of_o a_o proof_n that_o john_n be_v then_o exile_v into_o patmos_n and_o that_o impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o suetonius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o evince_v that_o any_o christian_n be_v then_o expel_v the_o city_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o decree_n reach_v christian_n it_o do_v not_o straight_o follow_v that_o s._n john_n be_v concern_v therein_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n allege_v for_o s._n john_n exile_n then_o 8._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o allege_v to_o the_o
as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 9_o the_o same_o far_o prove_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o harper_n upon_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n 10._o and_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o also_o from_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n come_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o before_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o 11._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o middle_a synchronal_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 12_o a_o large_a declaration_n how_o all_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n expire_v together_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o do_v expire_v 13._o of_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o last_o synchronal_n and_o what_o the_o time_n of_o the_o millennium_n more_o eminent_o so_o style_v 14._o the_o serviceableness_n of_o the_o premise_a these_o orderly_a synchronism_n for_o his_o far_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o antichristianism_n 377_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v three_o more_o middle_a synchronal_n that_o foretell_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o mean_v by_o wilderness_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o hypallage_n in_o her_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n like_o that_o of_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o daniel_n 5._o that_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o clash_n with_o mr._n mede_n though_o different_a from_o it_o 6._o the_o three_o synchronal_a the_o virgin-company_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o of_o the_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v beside_o they_o 7._o how_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o virgin-souldier_n imply_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 383_o chap._n ix_o 1._o three_o more_o prophecy_n predict_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o respect_v the_o roman_a empire_n long_o after_o it_o become_v christian._n 2._o that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v both_o apparent_o tax_v of_o idolatry_n and_o with_o aggravation_n common_a to_o pagan_n and_o they_o 3._o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christendom_n to_o reform_v from_o this_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v their_o best_a friend_n that_o plain_o and_o free_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o crime_n reflect_v upon_o in_o this_o vision_n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n propose_v and_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o expound_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o inspirer_n of_o this_o predicted_a error_n 5._o as_o also_o that_o part_n that_o contain_v the_o error_n itself_o namely_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o notorious_a lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 6._o as_o also_o from_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o broach_v this_o error_n 7._o and_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n immediate_o before_o to_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v 8._o and_o last_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lapse_n which_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n denote_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a section_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 10._o that_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v indigitated_a by_o thâ—…se_a number_n of_o day_n in_o the_o last_o of_o daniel_n 387_o chap._n x._o 1._o epiphanius_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n confirm_v from_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o that_o in_o daniel_n 2._o grotius_n his_o miss-timing_a this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o antiochus_n how_o rash_a and_o groundless_a 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o application_n 4._o the_o right_a time_v this_o prophecy_n by_o calvin_n and_o mr._n mede_n who_o both_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n 5._o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n mr._n mede_n way_n 6._o as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o 7._o and_o four_o 8._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o clear_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o refer_v to_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o though_o this_o interpretation_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v unexceptionable_a throughout_o yet_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v and_o more_o suitable_o to_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 393_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o prolixity_n hitherto_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o future_a brevity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n 2._o the_o second_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n prefigure_v in_o the_o apoc._n 11._o 8._o witness_n lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n call_v egypt_n 3._o a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n her_o ride_v of_o the_o beast_n 5._o what_o prediction_n concern_v the_o opposition_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o both_o prefigure_v the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 7._o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o also_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o the_o kingly_a office_n 398_o chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n ver._n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v two_n ver._n iv_o v._n why_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o candlestick_n and_o what_o mean_v by_o their_o kill_a man_n by_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver._n vi_o that_o their_o power_n of_o shut_v up_o heaven_n from_o rain_v may_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n 2._o or_o rather_o by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n 3._o according_a to_o which_o figure_n they_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o plague_n may_v be_v ver._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o mean_v ver._n viii_o egypt_n and_o the_o forego_n plague_n fit_o mention_v together_o ver._n ix_o the_o meaning_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v unbury_v ver._n x._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n ver._n xi_o what_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o witness_n ver._n xii_o that_o the_o true_a witness_n do_v not_o invade_v heaven_n but_o ascend_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v call_v ver._n xiii_o the_o earthquake_n city_n fall_v of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 7000_o name_n of_o man_n what_o they_o mean_v 2._o that_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 403_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n but_o the_o roman_a prove_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 3._o from_o the_o eminency_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 4._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n 5_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n 6_o the_o
like_a extravagancy_n in_o his_o interpret_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o people_n 7._o the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o conceit_n more_o particular_o discover_v 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n far_a prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n from_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n according_a to_o type_n 9_o from_o their_o vastly-differing_a period_n the_o one_o end_v according_a to_o daniel_n present_o after_o antiochus_n the_o other_z not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10._o from_o daniel_n make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o four_o lesser_a to_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o goat_n head_n 11._o from_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o this_o three_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o from_o daniel_n reckon_n antiochus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o succession_n 12._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v of_o necessity_n appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n become_v ten-horned_n and_o pagano-christian_a at_o once_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a duration_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o at_o least_o coincident_a in_o time_n with_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n restore_v 14._o from_o which_o equality_n and_o coincidence_n be_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n 15._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v in_o this_o type_n 16._o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o horn_n to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n 17._o the_o application_n of_o those_o character_n that_o more_o particular_o concern_v his_o oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 410_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n apocal._n 19_o propose_v 2._o a_o general_a account_n of_o that_o vision_n 3._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n what_o by_o the_o flammeous_a eye_n of_o his_o rider_n 4._o what_o by_o his_o name_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o 5._o what_o by_o his_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o as_o also_o the_o precedent_a character_n be_v applicable_a to_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n 8._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o inscription_n upon_o his_o thigh_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o 9_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a as_o also_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n and_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 419_o chap._n xv._o 1._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n be_v referrible_a to_o the_o prophecy_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o 2._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n save_v that_o of_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o city_n of_o merchandises_n 3._o which_o seem_v predict_v in_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o ver._n 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o of_o the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o ver._n 17._o of_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o ver._n 21._o the_o exposition_n continue_v from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 423_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n confirm_v out_o of_o his_o joint-exposition_n and_o from_o alcazar_n interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n 2._o how_o lively_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v typify_v in_o ezekiel_n by_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 3._o another_o vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n 4._o a_o three_o vision_n in_o esay_n concern_v esay_n 23._o tyre_n typify_a rome_n pagan_a christian_n and_o then_o pagano-christian_a ver._n 18._o that_o tyre_n that_o be_v rome_n will_v be_v reform_v from_o her_o paganochristianism_a and_o become_v pure_o christian_n again_o and_o apostolic_a according_a to_o this_o vision_n 6._o that_o these_o vision_n of_o tyre_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o far_a meaning_n than_o what_o literal_o concern_v that_o city_n 7._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n comprise_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o rome_n pagano-christian_a 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o general_a reflection_n upon_o the_o appositeness_n of_o these_o four_o last_o prophecy_n for_o the_o set_n out_o the_o merchandise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o management_n of_o her_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n 429_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o their_o lie_a legend_n perstringe_v in_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o a_o more_o full_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n in_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 4._o stricture_n in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 5._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prefigure_v in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n as_o also_o his_o downfall_n and_o how_o 6._o his_o gorgecus_fw-la splendour_n set_v out_o both_o in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 7._o the_o pride_n and_o downfall_n of_o this_o patriarch_n typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n ver._n 20._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n 10._o farther_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o papal_a pride_n in_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o little_a horn._n 11._o a_o easy_a and_o genuine_a exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o the_o impious_a self-elation_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v clear_o foretell_v 12._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o prediction_n may_v be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o mr._n mede_n 435_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forego_n paraphrase_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o first_o verse_n thereof_o interpret_v ver._n 4._o wherein_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o snow_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n ver._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o withstand_v ver._n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o the_o meaning_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o destruction_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o imposture_n 2._o a_o short_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n 441_o chap._n xix_o 1._o a_o summary_n proposal_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o nor_o apostasy_n attribute_v to_o caius_n nor_o he_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fit_v so_o well_o with_o vitellius_n 4._o that_o caius_n his_o purpose_n of_o place_v his_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o gross_a prophanevess_n 5._o grotius_n his_o ridiculous_a luxation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o make_v caius_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n conceal_v by_o vitellius_n his_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o upon_o vitellius_n his_o removal_n not_o caius_n but_o simon_n magus_n to_o be_v the_o man_n reveal_v and_o destroy_v 6._o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o story_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o fiction_n and_o from_o what_o occasion_n 7._o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a this_o wicked_a man_n simon_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o only_o his_o coach_n and_o horse_n 8._o that_o grotius_n make_v paul_n prophesy_v of_o thing_n past_a his_o epistle_n be_v write_v ten_o year_n after_o caius_n his_o death_n with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o grotius_n his_o first_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o
that_o magical_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mix_n of_o philtre_n 4._o pillar_n rain_n red._n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n what_o it_o intimate_v 5._o resurrection_n that_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o stain_n signify_v also_o political_o 6._o river_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n 7._o what_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o limpidity_n and_o irrigation_n 8._o saint_n scorpion_n scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n 9_o sea_n serpent_n slay_v slaughter_n 10._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n 11._o a_o secular_a signification_n of_o they_o in_o general_n 12._o a_o more_o particular_a signification_n of_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lucifer_n and_o the_o western_a caesar_n a_o star_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 14._o a_o more_o mystical_a signification_n of_o star_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 245_o chap._n ix_o 1._o tail_n temple_n 2._o throe_n throne_n of_o god_n 3._o thunder_z a_o iconism_n of_o divine_a assistence_n for_o the_o discomfit_v of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o other_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o 5._o time_n hour_n day_n that_o day_n signify_v a_o year_n be_v a_o icasmus_n 6._o the_o appropriation_n of_o month_n and_o day_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a with_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o latitude_n of_o compute_v in_o the_o 1260_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 7._o tree_n vintage_n water_n 8._o white-clothing_n wilderness_n wind_n 9_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n 10._o the_o exquisite_a analogy_n idolatry_n bear_v thereunto_o 11._o wine-press_n 12._o that_o it_o signify_v also_o spiritual_a destruction_n and_o slaughter_n 13._o woman_n and_o woman_n 14._o worship_n world_n 15._o that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v so_o determinate_o intelligible_a that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v most_o unjust_o reproach_v for_o any_o insuperable_a difficulty_n therein_o 16._o certain_a rule_n to_o try_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o be_v more_o warrantable_a and_o genuine_a which_o less_o 253_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o order_n and_o entrance_n of_o his_o search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o treat_v adequate_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a prove_v by_o two_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n 3._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 4._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seventeen_o 5._o that_o the_o parallelism_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o those_o chapter_n be_v perfect_o adequate_a and_o exact_a and_o also_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n save_v that_o her_o original_a be_v omit_v and_o her_o destruction_n mention_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o both_o which_o a_o sufficient_a account_n be_v render_v 6._o the_o adequateness_n of_o these_o parallelism_n demonstrate_v by_o compare_v the_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o one_o do_v whole_o imbibe_n the_o other_o save_v in_o what_o be_v above_o except_v 7._o that_o the_o naturalness_n and_o unforcedness_n of_o this_o imbibition_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o joint_n exposition_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n 261_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o great_a importance_n of_o prove_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n 2._o that_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n to_o signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a will_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a position_n 3._o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n 4._o and_o particular_o the_o roman_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v this_o idolatrous_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n through_o all_o those_o age_n it_o be_v idolatrous_a 7._o that_o it_o represent_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n in_o those_o age_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a whence_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 8._o that_o this_o adequate_a representation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a duration_n of_o the_o empire_n imply_v that_o no_o seven_o single_a person_n can_v be_v the_o seven_o head_n thereof_o 9_o the_o same_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o the_o stigmatise_v these_o seven_o head_n with_o the_o note_n of_o idolatry_n whenas_o more_o than_o seven_o nay_o all_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v idolater_n 10._o also_o from_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o distinguish_a animal_n by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o part_n 11._o and_o final_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n being_n not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n 12._o that_o whatever_o interpretation_n suppose_v these_o seven_o head_n seven_o single_a person_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a 13._o that_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v evince_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n degenerate_v again_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n 14._o as_o also_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o rome_n pagan_a but_o pagano-christian_n 15._o and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o worldis_n a_o chimericall_a fiction_n 16._o the_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n 269_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o scope_n and_o order_n of_o his_o joint-exposition_n ver._n i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o whore_n 2._o what_o by_o her_o greatness_n 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a but_o rome_n pseudochristian_a ver._n ii_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o their_o drunkenness_n 2._o the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n make_v good_a ver._n iii_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v have_v make_v one_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o second_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 3._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o scarlet_a colour_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o second_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n iu._n the_o woman_n be_v purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n what_o they_o signify_v 2._o and_o how_o plain_o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n be_v evince_v 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o philtrous_a cup_n with_o a_o inference_n therefrom_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o the_o chief_a charm_n use_v in_o the_o mingle_n of_o this_o philtre_n 6._o fire_n from_o heaven_n excommunication_n 7._o other_o miracle_n for_o the_o promote_a idolatry_n 8._o what_o the_o golden_a cup_n signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o metal_n ver._n v._o the_o name_n of_o whore_n inscribe_v on_o their_o forehead_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v the_o whore_n name_n and_o how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o mystery_n a_o mere_a synecdoche_n 3._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o part_n of_o her_o name_n mystery_n and_o babylon_n 4._o as_o also_o of_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 5._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o different_a rise_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n from_o other_o 276_o chap._n xiii_o ver._n vi_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o six_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n vii_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a demonstrable_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o 2._o that_o she_o ride_v the_o whole_a empire_n 3._o that_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n but_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v glance_v also_o at_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o episcopal_a mitre_n 4._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o ver._n viii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o empire_n in_o that_o succession_n wherein_o it_o be_v pagano-christian_a 3._o that_o the_o